Quantcast
Channel: 人和書 ( Men and Books)
Viewing all 6943 articles
Browse latest View live

Gustave Flaubert: a defining figure of modern literature 福樓拜的《庸見詞典》 Dictionnaire des idées reçues Gustave Flaubert;15至18世纪的物质文明、经济和资本主义

$
0
0


When George Sand met Gustave Flaubert, she asked whether he deserved his reputation. Far from it, he candidly replied. “I have dreamed much and done very little.” The novelist was born on this day in 1821
Novelist Gustave Flaubert was born on December 12th 1821
ECON.ST




15至18世纪的物质文明、经济和资本主义(第一二三卷)

形形色色的交換
: 世界的时间
[法] 费尔南·布罗代尔 / 施康强 / 生活·读书·新知三联书店 / 1993-4 / 30.8

Flaubert's Dictionary of Accepted Ideas , FOREWORD BY JACQUES BARZUN, 1954, A JACQUES BARZUN, pp. 553-60



Christophe Civeton v Georges Colomb



Dear 鍾先生 :



從網路上找到的這位Christophe Civeton (1796~1831) 應該比較趨近當時 Flaubert 從他處 引經據典的....
link 是法國國家藏書室的一張素描手搞出自 Christophe Civeton. 較Flaubert年長幾歲....
而不是24歲的小子...
http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b7744855n



您果然具有銳利觀察力...



Wish you a good day today, 珍妮
*******

http://hcbooks.blogspot.com/search?q=%E5%BA%B8%E8%A6%8B

2010年10月24日星期日
Dictionnaire des idees recues 庸見詞典Gustave Flaubert
Dictionnaire des idees recues (French) (as Author)

http://www.gutenberg.org/browse/authors/f#a574
不懂法文的我 只對一處翻譯有點疑問
一處談到素描等引一Christopher的話
注解說的作者 Georges Colomb (sic1856-1945)在Gustave Flaubert死時才24歲


G

DESSIN (lart du): Se compose de trois choses: le ligne, le grain, et le graine fin; de plus, le trait de force. Mais le trait de force, il ny a que le maitre seul qui le donne. (Christophe.)
******




Dictionnaire des idées reçues (French) (as Author)

http://www.gutenberg.org/browse/authors/f#a574
不懂法文的我 只對一處翻譯有點疑問
一處談到素描等引一Christopher的話
注解說的作者 在Gustave Flaubert死時才24歲

庸見詞典

福樓拜最後的長篇小說《布瓦爾和佩居榭》的同名主人公是兩個相交莫逆的公文抄寫員。佩居榭得了一大筆遺產,兩人便辭去工作,到諾曼底鄉下買了一 座農莊,自學各種學問,說了許多蠢話,遭遇不少挫折。最後他們心灰意冷,為了打發日子,重新幹起抄寫的行當。不過他們不再抄寫公文,而是記錄他們聽到的, 或者讀到的,乃至在名家筆下遇到的各種廢話、蠢話。
   這部小說沒有完成。人們在作家遺留的檔案中發現了沒寫出的最後兩章的大綱,其中 包括一部《庸見詞典》。所謂庸見,是現成的見解,多數人的看法,老生常談。它們在多數情況下是廢話,是大實話,因為你不說別人也知道,而且有人聽了會煩; 有時候它們是偏見和習非成是的謬誤。根據福樓拜留下的片斷,研究者編成這部《庸見詞典》,一般附在《布瓦爾和佩居榭》後面。詞典的範例,是以單詞或詞組為 條目,然後提示聽到這個詞或詞組時應該說的話、應發表的見解、應有的反應(不是作者自撰,而是經常聽到、見到的)。
作者簡介
福樓拜(Gustave Flaubert)
  一八二一年生於法國諾曼第地區的盧昂,一八八○年因腦溢血去世。他被認為是法國十九世紀最嚴格的文體家,寫實主義文學泰斗。生平作品有《包法利夫人》、《薩朗波》、《情感教育》、《三個故事》及未完成的《布瓦爾和佩居榭》等作品。
譯者簡介
施康強
   一九四二年生於上海,一九六三年北京大學西語系法國語言文學專業畢業,一九八一年中國社會科學院外國文學系畢業,文學碩士。退休前為北京中央編譯局譯 審。除職務翻譯外,譯有(清)黎庶昌《西洋雜誌》(中譯法)、沙特《波特萊爾》、《薩特文論選》、巴爾札克《都蘭趣話》、阿蘭《幸福散論》、莒哈絲《中國 北方的情人》、雨果《巴黎聖母院》(合譯)、布勞岱爾《十五至十八世紀的物質文明、經濟和資本主義》(合譯)等。兼為隨筆作家,著有《都市的茶客》、《第 二壺茶》、《自說自話》等。


----
福樓拜的《庸見詞典》施康強譯,上海譯文,2010

http://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/14156/pg14156.txt
Gustave Flaubert
DICTIONNAIRE DES IDÉES REÇUES

忠實的:總是與"朋友"和"狗"連用。毋忘引用兩句詩:"是的,既然我找回如此忠實的朋友/我的財富......"
FIDÈLE: Inséparable d'ami et de chien. Ne pas manquer de citer lesdeux vers: Oui puisque je retrouve un ami si fidèle, Ma fortune,etc.

老友生日,請來法國大文豪Gastav Flaubert來助陣。不懂法文,更增加其法力!


生日一娛:福樓拜Gustave Flaubert的《庸見詞典》 Dictionnaire des idées reçues 
Lion 獅子  是大度的。總在玩一個球。吼得好,獅子!獅子和老虎竟然是貓科動物!


PEUR: Donne des ailes.
恐懼:使人跑得飛快。
要想的是︰我們究竟從歷史中,學到什麼生聚教訓?
一條非常有意思的時間線。德國作家雷馬克於1928年開始在《福斯報》連載他舉世聞名的戰爭小說《西線無戰事》,並於1929年1月出版,幾乎在相同的時間,法國暢銷作家賈伯瑞‧謝瓦里耶(Gabriel Chevallier)也於1925年開始撰寫他的一戰回憶錄,《恐懼》(LA PEUR),以小說形式呈現。

福樓拜的《庸見詞典》
2010-9-22 15:05:49 來源:易文網作者:施康強


  十九世紀是工業革命的時代。隨著資本主義在西歐各國大行其道,資產階級意識形態躍居統治地位,功利和實用成為社會崇尚的價值。薩特在《什麼是文學》中曾闡述十九世紀作家與資產階級的關係。資產階級把作家看成一種專家,不希望他如同在過去時代那樣去思考社會秩序,只要求他闡述一些心理規律,讓讀者——主要是資產者——分享他對人的內心世界的實際經驗。而由於寫作的本性是自由,作家需要維護形式自由。這就產生矛盾。最優秀的作家拒絕與資產階級合作,他們吹噓自己斬斷了與資產階級讀者的一切聯繫。但是他們的決裂只能是像徵性的,因為只有資產者讀他們的書,能夠給予他們榮耀。當福樓拜宣布他“把所有思想卑下的人都叫做資產者”時,他其實為資產階級效了大勞:他讓人們相信只要簡簡單單接受一種內心紀律就能剝離自己身上那個資產者;只要他們在私底下練習高尚地思想,便能繼續問心無愧地享受他們的財產和特權。 (參看《薩特文集·文論卷》第179-186頁。人民文學出版社2005年)
  
薩特的看法是一家之言,過於概括,或許還有點苛刻。總之是,福樓拜晚年對世態愈加厭惡,討厭公共事務、小市民習氣和文場虛名。這種厭惡在他身上發展成憤世嫉俗。他一直想要用一部爆炸性作品來報復周圍世界的愚昧與醜惡。
  
他準備了兩年,閱讀了大量資料,1874年8月正式開始寫作《布瓦爾和佩居榭》,希望這部小說就是這樣一顆炸彈。
  
小說的同名主人公是兩個相交莫逆的公文抄寫員。佩居榭得了一大筆遺產,兩人便辭去工作,到諾曼底鄉下買了一座農莊,自學各種學問,開辦罐頭廠,說了許多蠢話,遭遇不少挫折。最後他們心灰意懶,為了打發日子,重新幹起抄寫的行當。不過他們不再抄寫公文,而是記錄他們聽到的,或者讀到的,乃至在名家筆下遇到的種種不自覺的廢話、蠢​​話。他們自己未必意識到這些話有多麼乏味或愚蠢。
  
寫作過程中,福樓拜感到困難越來越大,覺得自己整個身心都被兩個主人公佔據。 “我變成他們。他們的愚蠢就是我的。”同時代著名的文學批評家蒂博岱先是指出,布瓦爾和佩居榭與包法利夫人,與《情感教育》的主人公莫羅一樣,因其生性愚蠢,注定要在生活中失敗。然後補充說:“他(福樓拜) 從他們的愚蠢本性引出一種與他自己的本性一樣的批判本性。在把他自己變成他們之後,他把他們變成他自己。於是在他們的思想裡發育了一種不妙的能力,使他們能看到愚蠢而且對之再也無法容忍。”也就是說,作者對主人公產生好感,把自己的想法賦予他們,從而背離了他們原初的形象。再者,在現實生活中,自足自滿、 沒有獨立見解的人並非到處碰壁。市儈的典型,《包法利夫人》中的藥房老闆奧梅先生就是一個成功人士。他事業發達,參與公共事務,最後得了榮譽十字勳章。
  
   這部小說沒有完成。 1880年作家去世後,人們在他遺留的檔案中​​發現了沒寫出的最後兩章的大綱,其中包括一部《庸見詞典》。
  
編寫《庸見詞典》的想法,其實早於對《布瓦爾和佩居榭》的構思。 1852年12月17日,他在給女友路易絲·高萊的信中寫道:
  
我又回到一個老想法:編一部《庸見詞典》(你知道這是怎樣一部書嗎?)序言尤其令我興奮,根據我的構思,它本身就像是一本書,我在裡頭攻擊一切,但是沒有一項法律能因此找我的麻煩。這部詞典將是對人們贊同的一切的歷史性頌揚。我將證明多數永遠有理,少數永遠有錯。我將把偉人送給所有笨蛋去糟踐,把殉道者送到劊子手的刀下,而且用一種極端誇張的、火箭噴發一般的文體。比如說,在文學領域,我將證明——這很容易做到——平庸因為是所有人都能夠得著的,才是唯一合法的。因此需要排斥任何種類的創新,認定它是危險的、愚蠢的,等等。 (……)對於所有可能遇到的話題,人們將能在詞典裡按字母順序,找到為在社會上做一個體面的、可親的人而必須說的話。
  
在整本書裡,將沒有一個詞是出自我自己的。一旦讀了它,人們將再也不敢講話,深怕會脫口漏出一句收入這本書裡的話
  
這部同樣未完成的詞典沒有作者曾預的序言。也許《布瓦爾和佩居榭》在某種意義就是它的序言。根據作者留下的片斷,研究者編成這部《庸見詞典》,一般附在《布瓦爾和佩居榭》後面。
  
福樓拜不能容忍的所謂庸見,是現成的見解、固定觀念、多數人的看法,不假思索就作的結論、老生常談。它們在多數情況下是廢話,是大實話,因你不說別人也知道,而且有人聽了會煩;有時候它們是偏見和習非成是的謬誤。姑舉幾個最簡單的例子:
  
兩人交談,每當一人提到“金發女子”,另一人必說:“比棕髮女子風騷。”若對方提到“棕髮女子”,則要說“比金發女子風騷。”談到“夏天”,必要接茬說“是奇熱”;說起“冬天”,則要答腔說“總是奇冷”。然後補上一句:“比別的季節更有利於健康。”又如,提到“燕子”,必要稱之為“春天的使者”。由於不知道它們從何處歸來,就說來自“遠方的海岸”。
此類話中有一句單獨出現的時候,我們不會感到其平庸、可笑或愚蠢。一旦讓它們集體亮相,我們才發現其實質。也就是說,這個時候,布瓦爾和佩居榭變成了福樓拜本人。
  
有些庸見可能是各個時代,不同民族有的;另一些則是某個​​民族在某個時代特有的。不過我們大多數人,者說我輩凡夫俗子,對庸見容易習焉不察或容忍,肯定不如福樓拜那樣敏感乃至不共戴天。福樓拜本人出身資產者,但他以超越時代的文化精英自居,精神上脫離自己所屬的階級,畢生與平庸、志得意滿的資產者為敵。此外,福樓拜是藝術家,最看重的是創新,尤其追求對文字的形式美,被認為是法國十九世紀最嚴格的文體家。據說他不能容忍在相鄰的兩頁文字裡兩次現同一個名詞或形容詞。寫完一段話之後,他會在鋼琴上檢查這段話的節奏是否合適。這樣一個人,對於人云也雲的話頭,想來除了對其內容,對其表達形式的平庸也會十分反感的。
  
我不知道在法國,讀過這本書的人是否再不敢講話。我猜想,更多情況下人們會莞爾一笑:原來我也這樣說過啊。然後呢,在社交場合,該說的該附和的,我們還得照說不誤,依舊附和。最多在心裡竊笑:怎麼又說了。我又想到,每個時代,每個國,或許都應該有人動手編一本類似的書。比如我們可以編一本當代中國的《庸見詞典》。這本待編的詞典,將對一般人和精英分子都有用。精英子自當提醒自己避免發表類似的庸見,而一般人正不妨反過來,把它當作應付社交談話的指南。有社交恐懼症的人,更宜常讀此書,以便常有話說,儘管是廢話、老話,乃至傻話。


福楼拜的《庸见词典》
2010-9-22 15:05:49 来源:易文网 作者:施康强
  十九世纪是工业革命的时代。随着资本主义在西欧各国大行其道,资产阶级意识形态跃居统治地位,功利和实用成为社会崇尚的价值。萨特在《什么是文学》中 曾阐述十九世纪作家与资产阶级的关系。资产阶级把作家看成一种专家,不希望他如同在过去时代那样去思考社会秩序,只要求他阐述一些心理规律,让读者——主 要是资产者——分享他对人的内心世界的实际经验。而由于写作的本性是自由,作家需要维护形式自由。这就产生矛盾。最优秀的作家拒绝与资产阶级合作,他们吹 嘘自己斩断了与资产阶级读者的一切联系。但是他们的决裂只能是象征性的,因为只有资产者读他们的书,能够给予他们荣耀。当福楼拜宣 布他“把所有思想卑下的人都叫做资产者”时,他其实为资产阶级效了大劳:他让人们相信只要简简单单接受一种内心纪律就能剥离自己身上那个资产者;只要他们 在私底下练习高尚地思想,便能继续问心无愧地享受他们的财产和特权。(参看《萨特文集·文论卷》第179-186页。人民文学出版社2005年)
  
   萨特的看法是一家之言,过于概括,或许还有点苛刻。总之是,福楼拜晚年对世态愈加厌恶,讨厌公共事务、小市民习气和文场虚名。这种厌恶在他身上发展成愤世嫉俗。他一直想要用一部爆炸性作品来报复周围世界的愚昧与丑恶。
  
   他准备了两年,阅读了大量资料,1874年8月正式开始写作《布瓦尔和佩居榭》,希望这部小说就是这样一颗炸弹。
  
    小说的同名主人公是两个相交莫逆的公文抄写员。佩居榭得了一大笔遗产,两人便辞去工作,到诺曼底乡下买了一座农庄,自学各种学问,开办罐头厂,说了许 多蠢话,遭遇不少挫折。最后他们心灰意懒,为了打发日子,重新干起抄写的行当。不过他们不再抄写公文,而是记录他们听到的,或者读到的,乃至在名家笔下遇 到的种种不自觉的废话、蠢话。他们自己未必意识到这些话有多么乏味或愚蠢。
  
   写作过程中,福楼拜感到困难越来越大,觉得自己整个身心都被两个主人公占据。“我变成他们。他们的愚蠢就是我的。”同时代著名的文学批评家蒂博岱先是指出,布瓦尔和佩居榭与包法利夫人,与《情感教育》的主人公莫罗一样,因其生性愚蠢,注定要在生活中失败。然后补充说:“他(福楼拜) 从他们的愚蠢本性引出一种与他自己的本性一样的批判本性。在把他自己变成他们之后,他把他们变成他自己。于是在他们的思想里发育了一种不妙的能力,使他们 能看到愚蠢而且对之再也无法容忍。”也就是说,作者对主人公产生好感,把自己的想法赋予他们,从而背离了他们原初的形象。再者,在现实生活中,自足自满、 没有独立见解的人并非到处碰壁。市侩的典型,《包法利夫人》中的药房老板奥梅先生就是一个成功人士。他事业发达,参与公共事务,最后得了荣誉十字勋章。
  
   这部小说没有完成。1880年作家去世后,人们在他遗留的档案中发现了没写出的最后两章的大纲,其中包括一部《庸见词典》。
  
   编写《庸见词典》的想法,其实早于对《布瓦尔和佩居榭》的构思。1852年12月17日,他在给女友路易丝·高莱的信中写道:
  
   我又回到一个老想法:编一部《庸见词典》(你 知道这是怎样一部书吗?)序言尤其令我兴奋,根据我的构思,它本身就像是一本书,我在里头攻击一切,但是没有一项法律能因此找我的麻烦。这部词典将是对人 们赞同的一切的历史性颂扬。我将证明多数永远有理,少数永远有错。我将把伟人送给所有笨蛋去糟践,把殉道者送到刽子手的刀下,而且用一种极端夸张的、火箭 喷发一般的文体。比如说,在文学领域,我将证明——这很容易做到——平庸因为是所有人都能够得着的,才是唯一合法的。因此需要排斥任何种类的创新,认定它 是危险的、愚蠢的,等等。(……)对于所有可能遇到的话题,人们将能在词典里按字母顺序,找到为在社会上做一个体面的、可亲的人而必须说的话。
  
   在整本书里,将没有一个词是出自我自己的。一旦读了它,人们将再也不敢讲话,深怕会脱口漏出一句收入这本书里的话
  
   这部同样未完成的词典没有作者曾预的序言。也许《布瓦尔和佩居榭》在某种意义就是它的序言。根据作者留下的片断,研究者编成这部《庸见词典》,一般附在《布瓦尔和佩居榭》后面。
  
   福楼拜不能容忍的所谓庸见,是现成的见解、固定观念、多数人的看法,不假思索就作的结论、老生常谈。它们在多数情况下是废话,是大实话,因你不说别人也知道,而且有人听了会烦;有时候它们是偏见和习非成是的谬误。姑举几个最简单的例子:
  
    两人交谈,每当一人提到“金发女子”,另一人必说:“比棕发女子风骚。”若对方提到“棕发女子”,则要说“比金发女子风骚。”谈到“夏天”,必要接茬 说“是奇热”;说起“冬天”,则要答腔说“总是奇冷”。然后补上一句:“比别的季节更有利于健康。”又如,提到“燕子”,必要称之为“春天的使者”。由于 不知道它们从何处归来,就说来自“远方的海岸”。
此类话中有一句单独出现的时候,我们不会感到其平庸、可笑或愚蠢。一旦让它们集体亮相,我们才发现其实质。也就是说,这个时候,布瓦尔和佩居榭变成了福楼拜本人。
  
   有些庸见可能是各个时代,不同民族有的;另一些则是某个民族在某个时代特有的。不过我们大多数人,者说我辈凡夫俗子,对庸见容易习焉不察或容忍,肯定不如福楼拜那样敏感乃至不共戴天。福楼拜本人出身资产者,但他以超越时代的文化精英自居,精神上脱离自己所属的阶级,毕生与平庸、志得意满的资产者为敌。此外,福楼拜是 艺术家,最看重的是创新,尤其追求对文字的形式美,被认为是法国十九世纪最严格的文体家。据说他不能容忍在相邻的两页文字里两次现同一个名词或形容词。写 完一段话之后,他会在钢琴上检查这段话的节奏是否合适。这样一个人,对于人云也云的话头,想来除了对其内容,对其表达形式的平庸也会十分反感的。
  
    我不知道在法国,读过这本书的人是否再不敢讲话。我猜想,更多情况下人们会莞尔一笑:原来我也这样说过啊。然后呢,在社交场合,该说的该附和的,我们 还得照说不误,依旧附和。最多在心里窃笑:怎么又说了。我又想到,每个时代,每个国,或许都应该有人动手编一本类似的书。比如我们可以编一本当代中国的《庸见词典》。这本待编的词典,将对一般人和精英分子都有用。精英子自当提醒自己避免发表类似的庸见,而一般人正不妨反过来,把它当作应付社交谈话的指南。有社交恐惧症的人,更宜常读此书,以便常有话说,尽管是废话、老话,乃至傻话。

許達然為《郭楓散文精選集》寫的〈序〉等等;郭楓、許達然與《新地文學》

$
0
0
前幾天,川瀨先生回國前,將他近十年交往時的一些印刷品,交還給我,因為,他日本的書房,早已書滿為患。
因此,我有機會讀十年前,臺中一中創校九十年慶附近的中、日文【通訊】(臺北市的校友設有一校友會財團法人),以及寫中一中的書。
財團法人的會議論文,如"第一屆蔣渭水研究學術研討會",內有文探討他20年的翻譯 (日譯中)。
學報如臺北教育大學臺灣文化研究所的【文史台灣學報】第二期2010,內有應鳳凰的"解讀1962年臺灣文壇禁書事件--從【心鎖】探討文學史敘述模式",pp. 45-64。

也有作者的贈書,譬如說2014年12月,【坐對一山青:郭楓文選散文一集】,還收入多年前許達然為郭楓散文精選集》寫的〈序〉。




臺灣文學獨行俠─郭楓

文、攝影/郭楓

「散文世界不是桌子而是社會,他的詩觀是拒絕談禪說道的囈語和尋夢織幻的幽趣,是張揚社會思想的創作和寫實主義的藝術。」---出自《郭楓散文精選集》之許達然〈序〉

樂活人生 以文學為終身事業對於不參加文學流派、不喜歡結盟活動的郭楓,向來有著自己的步調,早上三點起床讀書寫作,六點出門爬山,一趟路整整五公里來回,酣暢淋漓的舒快是健康也是富裕。
郭楓認為,文學是他的事業。在他的生命裡,嚴肅文學是他熱愛社會、關懷弱勢族群的心靈事業,嚴肅文學也是他生命的信仰。郭楓始終堅定認為,自己存在的意義和使命,為的是兩件事:「文學創作/論著」和「文學服務/推廣」。所以他以文學評判人間是非,以文學做出社會的真實寫照。
堅持信念
 不求名利
郭楓被稱為「臺灣的獨行俠」,因他不統、不獨、不媚外,一向獨往獨來,運筆如矛,對文學的荒謬景象,總予以無情批判。筆者問他對自己的文學定位?說「身後事」!真好個「千秋萬世名, 寂寞身後事。」
望向戶外居高的綠,相對映照的是郭楓客廳裡親手刷彩層次分明的檸檬黃牆壁,在清整靜謐的家居裡亮著的是獨特好看的言語;至於評論,緊抱文學的郭楓可是筆筆見刃見鋒。從少小在新詩上的習作開始,中年後的散文懷想與大刀評論,沒有一天離開文學。所以他反映生活的真實,頌揚土地山川,無畏主流而自有定見,是真正的風景!是命中註定,快樂幹文學活的工蟻的哥兒們!他可是「橫眉以對千夫指,俯首甘為儒子牛」啊!

文學家郭楓小檔案
郭楓,本名郭少鳴,西元1933 年出生,江蘇徐州人,曾任小、中、大學教師,文教記者、文學雜誌總編輯、出版社社長等職,並曾從商,現任《新地文學》季刊社社長兼總編輯。出版過散文集、詩集、長篇小說、文學評論十數本,更創辦文學刊物、文學出版社,獨資主辦國際文學會議。西元1992 年在北京大學設立「北京大學郭楓文學獎」,是北京大學第一次核許以個人名義設立的文學獎。曾獲府城文學特殊貢獻獎、臺灣文學獎、巫永福文學評論獎等。



----


研究生:林美貞
研究生(外文):May-gin Lin
論文名稱:郭楓、許達然與《新地文學》
指導教授:張瑞芬*
學位類別:碩士
校院名稱:逢甲大學
系所名稱:中國文學所
論文出版年:2010


郭楓於1953 年退出文壇後,主流刊物幾乎看不見郭楓的名字。但他卻一直保持對文學的
熱愛,仍創作不輟,近年來中國大陸更將其作品編入初中教科書。而許達然的散文,曾獲得第
一屆青年文藝獎、金筆獎、吳濁流文學獎、府城文學貢獻獎、吳三連文學獎。也在台灣和大陸
都被選入散文選集,其間散文曾被選入高中國文教材,大學國文選。因而兩個人在散文的表現,
近來愈來愈受到兩岸的肯定。
郭楓與許達然,兩人雖然省籍不同,卻同採亯孚文學應服務社會,為社會發聲。他們的作
品主題包容廣泛,小到草木蟲魚,大到觀照世界人群,更難得的是,他們都具更悲憫的胸懷,
將真誠的心奉獻給生長的土地。在他們的作品中也鮮明地表現了他們的人格。
郭楓創辦的《新地文學》,雖歷經兩次停刊,卻在今仍發行中。而《新地文學》核心人物
-創辦人郭楓及社務委員許達然,他們對文學的堅持,是新地文學》能持續發刊的主要原因。
本研究針對郭楓、許達然的內涵及寫作特色作一深入的研究,及《新地文學》的發展作論
述,以求能全陎了解其現實主罬的意念。
郭楓、許達然、《新地文學》不在乎世俗的眼光,堅持走自己的文學道路,在商業物化的
社會裡,形成另一股清流,在文學史上實居重要的地位。





目錄
第一章 緒論… … … … … … …… … … … … … … … 1
第一節 研究動機與目的… … … … …… … … … … … … 1
第二節 研究範圍與方法… … …… … … … … … … … … 5
第三節 論文架構與展望… …… … … … … … … … … … 8
第二章 新地文學的文壇地位與意義… … … … … … … … 9
第一節 新地文學創刊與轉型… … ……… … … … … … … 9
一、 新地文學創立的時代背景… …… … … … … … … … 9
二、 新地文學的創刊經過與文壇意義… …… … … … … … 9
三、 基本成員… … … … … … … … …… … … … … 1 6
第二節 新地文學的作品內容… … … … … … … … . . 2 5
一、 客觀而深入的文學理論與隨筆… …… … … … …. . 2 6
二、 各文類創作的搖籃… … … … … … … … … … … 2 7
三、 其他… … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 2 8
第三節 新地文學主體精神的特質與意涵… … … … … . . 2 9
一、 接續《文季》的主體精神及其轉變… ……… … … … 2 9
二、 文學史上的省籍融合意義… …… … … … … … . . 3 0
第三章 郭楓、許達然的文學理念及表現異同… … … … … 3 3
第一節 現實主義的文學觀… … … … … … … … … … 3 3
一、 文學創作緣於真情與熱愛… … … … … … … . . . 3 3
二、 文學要關懷鄉土… … … … … …… … … … … … 3 5
三、 文學為多樣變化的文字藝術呈現… … … … … … … 3 8
第二節 書寫方式之差異… … … … … … … … … … … 4 1
一、 郭楓善於營造靈秀飄逸的意境… … … …… … … … 4 1
二、 許達然以語言精煉的書寫方式… … …… … … … … 4 3
第三節 文類表現各有偏重… … … … … … … … … … 4 5
一、 郭楓鍾情於詩… … … … … … … … … … … … 4 5
二、 許達然創作以散文為主… … … …… … … … … … 5 0
第四章 郭楓的文學生涯與散文特色… …… … … … … … 5 5
第一節 熱情的冷面人… … … … … …… … … … … … 5 5
一、 永恆的鄉愁… … … … … … … … … … … … … 5 5
二、 在台的文學歷程… … … …… … … … … … … … 5 6
第二節 郭楓散文的主題內容… …… … … … … … … … 5 9
一、 生命原鄉的書寫… … … …… … … … … … … … 5 9
二、 對現實社會的批判… … … … … … … … … … … 6 4
三、 回歸人類性靈之美… … … … … … … … … … … 6 5
四、 對自然的感悟… … … ……… … … … … … … … 6 5
第三節 郭楓文字的藝術特色… … …… … … … … … … 7 0
一、 翩翩想像、借物寓情… … … ……… … … … … … 7 0
二、 意境詩化… … … … … …… … … … … … … … 7 4
三、 詠物溶合哲理的書寫視角… … ………… … … … … 7 7
第五章 許達然的文學生涯與散文特色… … … … … … … 8 1
第一節 許達然: 紮根在泥土裡的硬竹… … … … … … … 8 1
一、 早期的成長經驗… … … … …… … … … … … … 8 1
二、 於東海求學… … … … … … … … … … … … … 8 2
三、 遠赴海外… … … … … …… … … … … … … … 8 3
第二節 許達然文學內容的人道關懷… …… … … … … … 8 5
一、 泛愛主義的人道思想… … … …. … … … … … … 8 5
二、 譴責資本社會生活的物化… … … … … … … … … 8 5
三、 社會底層人民浮世繪… … ……… … … … … … … 8 7
四、 傳統文化的觀照… … … …… … … … … … … … 8 9
第三節 許達然文學技藝的追求… … … … … … … … … 9 0
一、 詩化散文的美學表現… … … … … … … … … … 9 0
二、 形式精練… … … … … …… … … … … … … … 9 4
三、 重視鎔鑄新詞的藝術… … ……… … … … … … … 9 7
第六章 在地文學的延伸性意涵… … … … … … … … 1 0 1
主要參考文獻… … … … … … … ……… … … …… 1 0 7
附錄一 永恆的堅持… … … … … … … … … … . . 1 1 4
附錄二 郭楓文學大事記… … … … … … … … … . . 1 2 2
附錄三 許達然文學大事記… … … …… … … … … … 1 2 8
附錄四 郭楓與許達然文學大事記… … …… … … … … 1 3 3
附錄五 《新地文學》篇目表… … … … … … … … … 1 4 1

David Eagleman:Incognito The Secret Lives of the Brain

$
0
0

躲在我腦中的陌生人:誰在幫我們選擇、決策?誰操縱我們愛戀、生氣,甚至抓狂?

Incognito The Secret Lives of the Brain

內容簡介

  《紐約時報》非文學類暢銷書榜
  Amazon網路書店2011年度最佳好書
  《波士頓環球報》、《休士頓紀事報》2011年度最佳圖書
  我腦袋裡面有個人,那個人卻不是我!
  我們真的有自由意志嗎?我們真以為自己深謀遠慮、主導一切嗎?
  其實我們的意識認知,完全無法刺探大腦龐大複雜的作業系統。
  我們為自己做出決策沾沾自喜,
  以為擁有獨一無二的愛戀、慾望、恐懼和志向,
  其實,都只不過是大腦隱姓埋名,背地裡暗自導演的精采戲碼。
  本書內容涵括腦傷、敵機觀測、約會、美女、感情出軌、共感、刑法、人工智慧和視錯覺,是一部深層探測大腦和腦中矛盾的扣人心弦著述,更進一步觸及今日腦神經科學與法律見解相互衝擊的諸多重要議題。
  在這本精采絕倫、發人深省的新書當中,著名神經科學家伊葛門深入腦子探究潛意識,闡明諸多令人稱奇的謎團:

  為什麼在你還沒有意識察覺前方有危險,你的腳就已經先朝煞車踏板移了一半?
  我們真的有獨立於身體之外的靈魂嗎?
  尤利西斯和信貸緊縮有什麼共通之處?
  愛迪生為什麼在一九一六年電死一頭大象?
  可愛與性感真的有公式嗎?不貞竟然是一種遺傳天性?
  為什麼保守祕密那麼困難?還有,我們怎麼可能對自己生氣──到底是誰對誰發怒?

  為什麼我們在某些日子會覺得特別焦躁、詼諧、健談、沉穩、精力充沛或思考比較縝密?

  為什麼智商很高且曾是模範童軍的銀行出納員,突然決定登上德州大學塔樓開槍狙擊四十八人?

  為什麼患者服用帕金森氏症藥物後變成強迫性賭徒?真的有可能在夢遊中殺人嗎?
  讀完本書,你會發現驚人的事實:
  我們的盼望、夢想、抱負、害怕、發笑的本能、偉大觀念、對物質的迷戀、幽默感和慾望,全都出自我們的大腦。
  我們何其有幸,得以探究這個令人費解的大自然傑作,這是迄今我們在宇宙間發現的最不可思議的事物,而這也就是我們。
作者簡介
大衛.伊葛門(David Eagleman)博士
  貝勒醫學院神經科學家,主持該院知覺和動作實驗室(Laboratory for Perception and Action)並兼任神經科學和法律先導計畫(Initiative on Neuroscience and Law)負責人。他的科學研究廣泛發表於眾多期刊,從《科學》到《自然》都有,他的神經科學書籍著述包括《改變預設:百變多端的腦子》(Re-wire: The Shape-Shifting Brain)和《靛藍星期三:發現腦共感》(Wednesday is Indigo Blue: Discovering the Brain of Synesthesia)。他還寫了一本蜚聲國際的暢銷小說《死後四十種生活》(Sum : Forty Tales from the Afterlives)。
  作者個人網站 www.eagleman.com
譯者簡介
蔡承志
  專職譯者,已出版作品逾50本,獲獎優良譯作包括《23對染色體:解讀創生奧秘的生命之書》(合譯)、《宇宙的寂寞心靈》、《螞蟻.螞蟻:威爾森與霍德伯勒的螞蟻探索之旅》以及《給未來總統的物理課》。
 

目錄

第一章 我腦袋裡面有個人,那個人卻不是我你的意識就像跨大西洋輪船上的渺小偷渡客,自以為對這趟航程居功厥偉,卻沒有體認到腳下龐大工程技術的功勞。本書談的就是那個驚人的事實:我們對它的認識,它代表什麼意思,還有它如何解釋種種事物,包括人、市場、祕密、脫衣舞孃、退休帳戶、罪犯、藝術家、尤利西斯、酒鬼、中風病患、賭徒、運動員、獵犬、種族主義者、情侶,以及你一向自以為是自主下達的所有決定。
第二章 感官的證詞:經驗的「真正」相貌為何?我們的觀察本領真正差勁得駭人聽聞。我們以為自己對這個世界觀察入微,直到因故醒悟自己的能力其實並沒那麼強。事實上,除非我們自問,否則我們的意識對於一切事項大半並無所悉。……所以有關於該不該信任感官的第一堂課就是:別相信你的感官。單單由於你相信某件事情是真的,就因為你知道那件事情是真的,也不表示那就是真的。
第三章 大腦能做到的,你大多一無所知你根本沒有辦法觸及大腦如何辦事的詳細內情,包括從閱讀文書到切換車道等事項。所以意識心智對你的全套知識技能有沒有影響?真有的話,它扮演的是哪種角色?結果發現那個角色頗為重要,因為儲存在潛意識大腦深層的知識,在誕生之初全都是有意識的規劃。……意識負責長程規劃,相當於公司的執行長,而日常作業則大半交由她碰觸不得的腦中各個部件來負責營運。
第四章 大腦能夠孕育的思想類型你能體驗哪些事項完全受限於你的生物機能。……為什麼民眾都深受年輕伴侶吸引,對老人卻不感興趣?金髮人士果真比較有趣嗎?為什麼我們只瞥過一眼的人,似乎比我們曾經專注凝望的人更富有吸引力?談到這裡,你當然不會感到意外,原來我們對於美的感受是深深燒錄在腦中(而且不可觸及),全都為了達成某種生物上的目的。
第五章 大腦是一支政敵團隊大腦就像代議民主政體。大腦是以執掌部分重疊且各持不同主見的多重專家組成的建構。我們大而化之,我們把萬象廣納在內。而且萬象長期爭鬥不休。你腦中不同派系都不斷交談,並各持己見競逐你單一行為管道的主導權。於是你才會表現出和自己爭辯、咒罵自己或哄騙自己去做某件事情等奇特事蹟,而且這種事蹟是現代電腦完全做不來的。
第六章 為什麼追究責任歸屬是問錯了方向?如今在神經科學和法律的接壤位置,已經愈來愈常出現關乎腦傷的案例。……從生物學觀點來因應處理,並不表示罪犯就能逍遙法外;這只凸顯出一個觀念,也就是他的舉止不能和他的腦部機具區隔開來。我們不會責怪突發戀童癖患者為什麼長腦瘤,就如同我們也不會責怪額顳葉失智的店舖竊賊為什麼額葉皮質退化。所以追究責任歸屬顯然是問錯了方向。正確的詢問方向應該是:我們該怎樣著手處置被告罪犯?
第七章 重新認識你的大腦這一切全都導向一個關鍵問題:我們是否擁有獨立於我們實體生物性質之外的靈魂──或者我們不過就是繁複龐雜的生物網絡,只靠機械作用來生成我們的期望、抱負、夢想、慾望、幽默和激情?大腦真是種令人費解的傑作,而且我們多麼幸運,竟能生在這個擁有技術和意願來引領我們注意腦子的世代。這是迄今我們在宇宙間發現的最不可思議的事物,而這也就是我們。
 

詳細資料

  • ISBN:9789865956356
  • 叢書系列:verso
  • 規格:平裝 / 304頁 / 16k菊 / 14.8 x 21 cm / 普通級 / 單色印刷 / 初版
  • 出版地:台灣

 

內容連載

哪位才是真正的梅爾.吉勃遜?麻煩請起立好嗎!

哪位才是真正的梅爾.吉勃遜?麻煩請起立好嗎!

二〇〇六年七月二十八日,演員梅爾.吉勃遜在加州馬利布市(Malibu)太平洋海岸公路超速被攔下來,當時他的車速將近速限的兩倍。警察詹姆斯.梅伊(James Mee)進行酒駕測試,發現吉勃遜的血液酒精含量高達0.12%,遠超過法定上限。吉勃遜旁邊座位上擺了一瓶打開的龍舌蘭酒。警察告知吉勃遜他已經被捕並要他進入警車。這次拘捕和其他好萊塢酗酒事例非常不同,吉勃遜竟然口出煽動性不當言辭。吉勃遜咆哮,「去你媽的猶太人……世界上所有戰爭都是他們惹出來的。」接著他質問那位警察,「你是不是猶太人?」梅伊確實是猶太後裔。吉勃遜不肯進入警車,警察只好給他上手銬。

過了不到十九個小時,名流網站TMZ.com取得當局流出的手寫拘捕報告並立刻貼上網路。七月二十九日,吉勃遜在媒體爭相報導之後公開一紙致歉文:

週四夜我喝了酒,結果犯下好幾個讓自己感到羞恥的大錯……我被拘捕的時候,舉止彷彿完全失控,還說出連自己都不相信的卑劣言詞。我對自己所說的一切深感悔悟,而且我要向我冒犯的所有人致歉……這個行為讓自己和我的家人蒙羞,為此我真心感到抱歉。自成年以來,我始終不斷對抗酗酒問題,對這次嚴重復發,我也深感懊悔。有關這次在酒醉狀態表現的一切不得體行為,我在這裡道歉認錯,而且我已經採取必要措施,來確保我能回復健康。

美國反毀謗聯盟主席亞伯拉罕.福克斯曼(Abraham Foxman)對於致歉文中沒有提到反猶太汙辱言詞部分深感震怒。吉勃遜就此回應,特別針對猶太社群進一步提出悔過聲明:

沒有任何藉口,也完全不得容忍,不管是誰都完全不該浮現反猶太想法,也不該發表反猶太言論。我希望特別向猶太族群所有人士表達歉意,我不該在酒駕被捕當晚向執法警員說出那麼刻薄、惡毒的言詞……我信奉的教義告訴我,生活必須廣施博愛、寬以待人。所有人都是神的子民,要想榮耀我的神,我就必須榮耀祂的子民。但是請了解我的一片真心,我不是反猶太分子,我沒有偏執想法。不管哪種仇恨全都違背我的信仰。

吉勃遜提議和猶太社群各領袖一對一見面,來「理出妥善的療癒路徑。」他似乎真誠悔過,同時福克斯曼也代表反毀謗聯盟接受他的道歉。

吉勃遜的真面目是反猶太分子嗎?或者他後來令人信服的真誠道歉言詞所展現的才是他的真面目?

《華盛頓郵報》刊出尤金.羅賓遜(Eugene Robinson)的一篇文章,標題是〈梅爾.吉勃遜:開口的不只是龍舌蘭酒〉(Mel Gibson: It Wasn’t Just the Tequila Talking),文中寫道,「唉,我很遺憾他故態復萌,不過我完全不相信些許龍舌蘭酒,或者甚至大量龍舌蘭酒,會莫名其妙把一個沒有偏見的人轉變成暴怒反猶太分子──或者誘發種族歧視或同性戀恐懼症,或者就本例來講,變成一個偏執看待任何事項的人。酒精令人百無禁忌,種種見解全不受約束脫口而出。不過最該怪罪的不是酒精生成、醞釀那樣的見解。」

電視節目《斯卡波羅國度》(Scarborough Country)製作人麥克.雅維茨 (Mike Yarvitz)支持這種看法,他在節目上飲酒,讓血中酒精含量提高到0.12%,和吉勃遜當晚酒測水平相等。雅維茨喝了酒之後表示,「沒有反猶太感受」。

羅賓遜和雅維茨和其他許多人都猜想,酒精讓吉勃遜的自制鬆綁,露出他的真實自我。他們的質疑從本質看來已經有悠久的歷史:希臘詩人米蒂利尼的阿卡額司(Alcaeus of Mytilene)創出一個通俗的詞句:「酒中含真理」,後來羅馬人老普里尼(Pliny the Elder)也曾引述。巴比倫《塔木德經》內含一節傳達相同意旨的文字:「美酒入喉,祕密出口」。隨後還有幾句勸戒,「三件事物讓人鬆口:他的酒杯、他的錢包和他的怒氣。」羅馬史家塔西佗(Tacitus)曾稱日耳曼人議事時都喝酒,以免有人撒謊。

不過並不是所有人都認同酒精揭露吉勃遜本性的假設。《國家評論》(National Review)半月刊作者約翰.德貝夏(John Derbyshire)論稱,「老天,那個人喝醉了啊。我們喝醉了都會說蠢話、做蠢事。若是以我酒醉越軌愚行來評斷我,那麼我就應該被徹底驅離斯文社會,而且除非各位是什麼聖人,否則也全該如此。」猶太保守派活躍分子大衛.霍羅威茨(David Horowitz)上福克斯新聞節目(Fox News)發表評論,「陷入這種麻煩的人都該令人同情。我認為不肯同情他的人都非常無禮。」成癮症心理學家亞蘭.馬拉特(G. Alan Marlatt)在《今日美國報》(USA Today)上寫道,「酒精不是什麼吐實藥劑……酒精不見得總能讓他吐露真實感受。」

事實上,吉勃遜被捕之前曾在一個猶太朋友家裡待了一下午,那位朋友是電影製片狄恩.德夫林(Dean Devlin)。德夫林表示,「我從梅爾摔跟頭起就陪著他,他整個人完全變了。看了令人膽戰心驚。」他還表示,「假使梅爾是個反猶太分子,那麼他和我們(德夫林夫妻,他的太太也是猶太裔)共處那麼久時間,根本沒有道理。」

所以哪個才是吉勃遜的「真」面目?他那副咆哮反猶太言論的嘴臉?或者是深感痛悔、羞愧並公開說明,「我向猶太社群伸手請求協助」的那個人?
許多人都寧可相信人性包含真實和虛偽兩面──換句話說,人類有單獨一個真正的意圖,其餘部分全都是修飾、遁辭或掩飾。這很合乎直覺,卻並不完全如此。研究大腦有必要採行更細膩的人性觀。本章稍後我們就會見到,我們是以許多神經子群建構而成;誠如惠特曼所述,我們「廣納萬象」。縱然貶抑吉勃遜的人仍會不斷說他其實是個反猶太分子,而為他講話的人則會堅稱他不是,兩邊或許都是為一種不完整的情節來辯護,並支持自己的偏見。有沒有任何理由可以認定,一個大腦不可能兼具種族主義和非種族主義的部分?

回頭談到吉勃遜和他的酒後惡言,我們可以詢問,是否有所謂的「真」面目這種東西。我們已經見到,行為是內部系統對抗生成的結果。這裡要說清楚,我並不是為吉勃遜的卑劣行徑開脫,我的意思是政敵團隊大腦先天上會同時懷有種族歧視和無種族歧視的感受。酒精不是吐實藥劑。事實上酒精往往會傾向眼光淺短的鹵莽黨派;和其他任何派系相比,這種派系並不會更「真」,也不會更「不真」。現在我們就可以密切關注某人內部的這種鹵莽派系,因為這就定義出他們表現反社會舉止或危險行為的能力。擔心一個人的這個層面肯定很有道理,而且我們也可以合理表示,「吉勃遜具備反猶太主義能力。」到最後我們就能合理談起某人的「最危險」面目,至於「真」面目說不定就是個暗含危險的誤稱。

記住這點之後,現在我們就可以回頭討論吉勃遜致歉文中的一點意外疏失:「沒有任何藉口,也完全不得容忍,不管是誰都完全不該浮現反猶太想法,也不該發表反猶太言論。」各位看到這裡出了錯嗎?不管是誰都不該浮現這種想法?若是再也沒有人會浮現反猶太言論,那我樂觀其成,然而不論是好是壞,我們要想控制偶爾侵染異類系統的仇外恐懼病態症狀,可說是希望十分渺茫。我們稱為思考的作用,大半發生在認知控制的底層深處。這項分析的用意並不是要為吉勃遜的卑劣行為開脫,而是在於彰顯一道問題,而且截至目前以我們所學全都要就此提出質疑:如果有意識的你,對於心理機具的控制程度低於我們先前直覺認定的水平,那麼就責任歸屬而言,這一切代表什麼意義?我們接下來要談的就是這道課題。

是冷血的鐘樓殺手?還是身不由己的病人?

一九六六年八月暑熱蒸騰的第一天,查爾斯.惠特曼(Charles Whitman)搭電梯登上奧斯汀德州大學鐘樓的頂樓。這名二十五歲男子登上三段階梯來到觀景台,隨身帶著滿箱沉重的槍枝和彈藥。上了頂層他就用槍托擊殺一位接待員。接著他朝樓梯井射擊,殺害登樓參觀的兩家人,隨後就開始從觀景台朝向塔底民眾濫射。他射中的第一位女士是位孕婦。其他人跑過去幫她,他也對他們開槍。他射擊街上行人和趕過來救援的救護車司機。

事發前一晚,惠特曼坐在他的打字機前打了一篇自殺筆記:
這些日子我實在不了解我自己。我應該是個理性、明智的普通年輕人。然而,最近(我不記得是從什麼時候開始的)我一直深受許多不理性的反常思想毒害。

射擊消息傳開後,奧斯汀警察奉命全體趕往校園。幾個小時之後,三名警察和一位臨危受命的平民副手拾級而上,登上觀景台並射殺惠特曼。死亡人數不含惠特曼共計十三人,另有三十三人受傷。

隔天全國報紙標題完全被惠特曼的暴行占滿。當警方前往他的住處調查線索時,故事變得更殘酷了:就在射擊之前的清晨時分,他殺害了自己的母親,還刺死了睡夢中的太太。在這兩起謀殺之後,他又回頭寫自殺筆記,這時改用手寫。

我是在深思熟慮之後才決定殺死我的太太凱西,就在今晚……我深深愛她,而且她向來都是我的好太太,再沒有人能娶到比她更好的太太。我完全找不出合理原因來解釋為什麼我這樣做……

除了謀殺震撼之外,還有另一個比較隱蔽不顯的驚人狀況:他脫離常軌的舉止和他平淡無奇的私生活同步並行。惠特曼是個鷹級童軍,曾經服役海軍陸戰隊,在銀行當出納,還志願擔任奧斯汀第五童軍團團長。他小時候接受標準比奈智力測驗得到一百三十八分,列入第九十九百分位等級。因此在他登上德州大學鐘樓,發動血腥濫射之後,所有人都想知道答案。

在這方面,惠特曼也想知道答案。他在自殺筆記裡面也要求解剖驗屍,來判定他腦中是否出現某種改變──因為他猜想確有此事。射擊事件之前幾個月,惠特曼曾在日記中寫道:

我和一位醫師談了一次約兩小時,設法向他說明我心中的恐懼,因為我覺得自己被排山倒海的暴力衝動淹沒了。做了一次療程之後我就沒有再見到那位醫師了,從此以後,我也一直獨力對抗我的心理騷亂,結果似乎無濟於事。

惠特曼的遺體被運往停屍間,他的頭顱由骨鋸鋸開,法醫把腦子從顱腔取出。他發現惠特曼的腦子裡面,藏了一個直徑約兩公分的腫瘤。這顆腫瘤稱為神經膠母細胞瘤(glioblastoma),從丘腦結構底下生長出來(blossomed from beneath a structure called the thalamus),頂住下視丘並壓迫到第三個腦區(a third region),稱為杏仁核。杏仁核牽涉到情緒調節,尤其是關乎害怕和攻擊性。迄至一八〇〇年代晚期,研究人員已經發現,杏仁核受損會引致情感上和社交上的困擾。一九三〇年代,海因里希.克魯爾(Heinrich Klüver)和保羅.布西(Paul Bucy)驗證猴子杏仁核受損確實會引發一群症狀,包括無畏無懼、情感遲鈍和反應過度。杏仁核受損的母猴會表現出不當母性行為,經常疏於照料或肉體凌虐自己的新生幼猴。正常人類觀看威嚇臉孔、陷入驚恐處境,或者體驗社交恐懼症的時候,他們的杏仁核內活動都會提增。

惠特曼認為自己腦中有東西改變了他的行為,這項自我直覺完全正確。
在我的想像中,我似乎是殘殺了兩個親人。我只是想要迅速解決,一了百了……倘若我的壽險還有效,請為我償清債務……剩下的就匿名捐給一家精神健康基金會。說不定研究能避免再發生這種悲劇。

其他人也發現了他的改變。惠特曼一位要好的朋友伊蓮.菲斯(Elaine Fuess)便發現,「儘管他看來完全正常,你卻感受到他很努力想控制內部某種事物。」想來那個「某種事物」就是他的狂暴攻擊性殭屍程式組。他的冷靜、理性派系和他的反動、暴力派系對抗,卻由於腫瘤造成損傷,導致投票結果傾向一邊,也就不再是一場公平對決。

得知惠特曼腦中有腫瘤之後,你對他這場無目的殺戮的感覺是否會就此改觀?倘若惠特曼那天沒死,這是否會改變你對於他應該接受哪種刑度方才合宜的看法?腫瘤是否改變你心目中認定罪行是「他的錯」的程度?難道你不也可能遭遇相同不幸,長出一團腫瘤,喪失掌控行為的能力?

就另一方面來說,若是認定長了腫瘤的人犯錯可以毋須追究,或者犯法也應予赦免,這種想法難道不會帶來危害嗎?

腦中長了腫塊的鐘樓殺手引領我們直指責任歸屬的問題核心。以法律行話來講:他有沒有過失罪責?若有人腦子受損導致沒有選擇餘地、終至犯錯,他該負起多大的責任?畢竟,我們不能和我們的生物作用分割開來,對吧?

為什麼美女那般搶眼、醒目?

為什麼民眾都深受年輕伴侶吸引,對老人卻不感興趣?金髮人士果真比較有趣嗎?為什麼我們只瞥過一眼的人,似乎比我們曾經專注凝望的人更富有吸引力?談到這裡,你當然不會感到意外,原來我們對於美的感受是深深燒錄在腦中(而且不可觸及),全都為了達成某種生物上的目的。

讓我們回頭想想你心目中最美麗的人。比例勻稱、處處惹人憐愛又富魅力。我們的大腦都過經精雕細琢,擅長看出這類相貌。單憑對稱性和構造等精微細節,那個人就享有更好的命運,更受人歡迎、更快晉陞,事業生涯也更成功。

談到這裡,你當然不會感到意外,原來我們對於吸引力的感受並不是那麼虛無飄渺,只能以詩人手中那支筆來好好探究,而是(就像拿一柄鑰匙插入鎖孔)以特定信號輸入專用神經軟體所產生的結果。

民眾選定為美之特質的項目,主要都反映出由激素變化促成,代表生育能力的跡象。直到青春期之前,男女童的臉孔和身體外形都很相像。女孩進入青春期便開始分泌雌激素,雙唇變得較為豐滿,而男孩的睪固酮則讓下巴比較凸出,鼻子較大,也讓頷部較為豐滿。雌激素促成乳房和臀部發育,而睪固酮則促進肌肉成長,雙肩變得厚實。所以就女性來講,豐滿的雙唇、臀部和窄腰,便清楚傳出一道信息:我全身充滿雌激素,能夠生育後代。而就男性來講則是豐滿的頷部、髭鬚和寬闊的胸膛。這就是我們經過編程會覺得美的現象。形式反映了功能。

我們的程式根基十分深厚,縱貫全人口群幾無絲毫變異。研究人員(還有色情作品從業人員)已經能夠釐清哪種女性體態比例最能吸引男性注意,而且上下範圍精準得令人稱奇:腰臀理想比率通常介於0.67和0.8之間。《花花公子》雜誌中央摺頁女郎的腰臀比向來都維持在0.7上下,即便她們的平均體重已經減輕,比值則保持不變。身材比率位於這個範圍之內的女性,男性不單評定她們比較富於吸引力,還假定她們比較健康、幽默又聰明。隨著年齡增長,女性的特徵也會改變,從各方面看來都逐漸偏離這種比例。中腰寬廣,雙唇變薄、乳房鬆弛等,這些都是對外告知她們已經過了高峰生育期的信號。就連沒有接受過生物學教育的十幾歲男性,也會認為年輕女性比年長的女性更具吸引力。他的迴路肩負一項很明確的任務(繁殖);他的意識心智只接收必須知道的標題(「她很漂亮,去追她!」),此外別無其他。

同時,隱藏的神經程式還能偵測生育力之外的事項。生育期女性不見得全都同等健康,因此她們不見得全都具有同等吸引力。神經科學家維萊亞努爾.拉馬錢德蘭(Vilayanur Ramachandran)戲稱有關男性偏愛金髮女郎的說詞說不定有其生物學事實根據:女性比較淺白就比較容易顯露出疾病徵兆,而膚色較深的女性就比較能夠掩飾她們的瑕疵。具有較多健康資訊就能作出較佳選擇,所以淺白膚色比較可取。

男性通常比女性更容易受視覺左右,不過女性也同樣受到相仿內在驅力的影響;她們覺得能彰顯男子成熟魅力的特徵都很有吸引力。不過女性卻有個有趣轉折,她們的偏好有可能因月周期時段而改變:女性在排卵期間會比較喜歡富有男子氣概的對象,非排卵期間她們就偏愛比較溫和的特徵,也就是比較偏向社交與愛心的行為態度。

儘管引誘和追求程式大體上都受意識機具的管轄,最後關鍵則是所有人都心知肚明。所以富有國家的數千公民才紛紛掏錢購買拉皮、腹部緊實、植入、抽脂和肉毒桿菌等療程。這些手續的目的是要維持能啟動旁人腦中程式的關鍵特徵。

難怪我們幾乎都無法直接觸及我們的吸引力機制。反而必須藉由視覺資訊,才能接通負責驅動我們行為的古老神經模組。回想第一章提到的實驗:當男性評定女性臉蛋美貌程度時,發現瞳孔放大的女性比較引人注目,因為瞳孔放大傳達性興趣。不過男性並不能以意識觸及自己的決策歷程。

我的實驗室做過一項研究,進行時閃現男女照片要參與者觀看,並評比像中人吸引力強弱。做到後面幾輪,受試者奉指示評比先前見過的照片,不過這次他們可以自己決定要檢視多久時間。結果呢?短暫瞥見的人比較漂亮。換句話說,若是你瞥見某人繞過角落或者開車很快通過,你的知覺系統告訴你的美貌程度,就會高於你在其他狀況下的美貌判斷。男性表現的這種誤判效應強過女性,想來是由於男性比較仰賴視覺來評估吸引力。這種「瞥視效應」和日常經驗不謀而合,當男性短暫瞥見一個女子,自以為剛剛錯過一位罕見的美女,接著,當他趕忙繞過街角,卻發現自己錯了。這種效應很明確,背後的理由卻不是那麼清楚分明。為什麼視覺系統秉持瞬息即逝的片段資訊,總是要誤以為女性比實際上還更漂亮?缺乏明確資料之時,你的知覺系統為什麼不乾脆就執兩用中,判斷那位女性長相普通,甚至連平庸都稱不上?

答案關鍵在於繁殖需求。若是你誤以為短暫瞥見的相貌平庸人士很美,那麼只需要再看一眼就能糾正錯誤,這不是什麼高昂成本。就另一方面來說,倘若你錯把有吸引力的對象看成不值一顧,那麼你就可以向亮麗的遺傳未來前景說莎喲娜拉了。所以知覺系統有必要撒下漫天大謊,讓你以為短暫瞥見的人很有吸引力。誠如其他實例所示,你的意識大腦只知道,剛才對向道路有個貌若天仙的美女開車通過;你碰觸不著神經機具,也感受不到為你打造出這種信念的演化壓力。

靠經驗學習的概念也能運用吸引力的這類與生俱來的機制。近來有一項研究讓受試者在無意識狀況下預先形成一種概念,接著研究人員便測試酒精是否(同樣在無意識狀況下)喚醒先前與酒精聯結的性和性慾等概念。研究讓一群男子檢視一批單詞,好比beer(啤酒)或bean(豆子)等,不過單詞閃現速度快得讓意識無法察覺。接著那群男子評估一批女子照片引人注目的程度。受試者事先在無意識狀況下見過酒精相關單詞(beer〔啤酒〕),評估時便認為照片比較引人注目。而且比較相信酒精會提高性慾的男性,這種效應的表現也最強。

吸引力並不是固定的概念,而是會根據情況需求來調節,以發情概念為例。幾乎所有雌性哺乳動物發情時都會發出明確的信號。母狒狒屁股會轉變成亮粉紅色,在幸運的公狒狒眼中,那是種明白無誤又不可抗拒的邀約。就另一方面,人類女性就十分獨特,因為她們一年到頭都從事性活動。她們並不發出任何特殊信號來告訴大家她們有生育能力。

果真沒有嗎?事實證明女性在經期生育高峰階段,即月經來潮前十天左右,最讓人覺得美麗。這點不論她是由男性或女性來評斷都成立,而且和她的舉止也無關連:就連看她照片的人也能感受得到。所以她的模樣好看就傳達出她的生育力水平。和狒狒的屁股相比,她的信號確實比較微妙,不過信號只需要明確到足以喚起房間內男性的專屬無意識機具就夠了。只要信號能傳入這些迴路,任務就算完成了。信號也傳入其他女性的迴路:女性對其他女性的月經周期作用相當敏感,這也許是由於遇有爭奪配偶的情況,她們就可以藉此來評估競爭對手。目前還不清楚女性用哪些情報來代表生育能力,可能包括某種膚質(因為排卵時膚色會變淡)或者女性在排卵前幾天,雙耳和雙乳都會變得更對稱。不論是哪些線索,即便意識心智碰觸不著,以我們大腦的設計構造仍有辦法領會。心智只會察覺洶湧澎湃、難以言喻的慾望拉扯。
排卵和美麗間的影響效應不單可以在實驗室中接受評估,在現實生活情況下也可以測量。最近新墨西哥州一組科學家完成了一項研究,他們到當地脫衣舞俱樂部點算膝上舞孃賺得多少小費,並計算小費金額和她們月經周期的相關性。舞孃在高峰生育期間平均每小時猛賺六十八美元。到了月經來潮期間約只賺三十五元。中間時期她們平均賺五十二元。儘管這群女性整個月都極力施展調情本領賣力演出,她們的生育能力改變卻藉由體味、皮膚和腰臀比的變化向外傳達,同時也藉由她們的自信起伏表現出來。有趣的是,吃避孕藥的脫衣舞孃,並沒有明確表現出成績高峰,而且月平均每小時只賺三十七元(和沒有吃避孕藥的舞孃平均每小時賺五十三元構成鮮明對比)。想來她們賺得少是由於藥丸促成激素改變(並滋生提示跡象),顯示她們處於懷孕早期階段,於是紳士俱樂部的大情聖對這群舞孃也就比較不感興趣。

從這次研究我們學到什麼?我們由此得知關心財務的脫衣舞孃應該在緊鄰排卵之前多排班上工,並避免避孕。更重要的是,這清楚闡明少女(或男子)之美是由神經拍板敲定的觀點。我們的意識無法觸及這類程式,唯有仔細研究才能釐清箇中內情。請注意,大腦非常擅長偵測這當中所牽涉的微妙提示跡象。再說回你心目中最美麗的人,想像你測量他/她的雙眼間距,還有鼻子長度、嘴唇厚度和下巴的形狀等。拿這些測量值和不那麼有吸引力人士的測量值相比,你就會發現這其中只有細微差異。在外星人或德國牧羊犬看來,完全區分不出這兩人的差別,就好像你也很難分辨有吸引力的和沒有吸引力的外星人和德國牧羊犬有什麼差別。不過你本身所屬物種裡面出現的細小差異,對你的大腦卻有重大的影響。舉例來說,有些人覺得看到女性身著超短褲會令人興奮,看到男性身著超短褲卻會反感。然而從幾何學角度來看,兩幅景象根本毫無二致。我們區辨細微差異的能力十分精妙;我們的大腦的設計宗旨是為了完成擇偶和追求的明確使命。這項分辨能力完全位於意識覺察層面之下,於是我們只感受到從底下浮現的美妙愛意。

死後四十種生活

中文書 , 大衛.伊葛門   郭寶蓮   伊卡魯斯 , 小異出版 ,出版日期:2009-09-25
優惠價: 9 折,225 放入購物車 試讀本
得以從全新的角度來觀看自己的生命。 作者簡介 大衛.伊葛門 David Eagleman 成長於美國新墨西哥州。就讀萊斯大學(Rice University)時主修英美文學,而後在貝勒醫學院(Baylor College...... more

生命的清單︰關于來世的40種景象

簡體書 , [美]大衛‧伊格曼(DAVID EAGLEMAN   趙海波 , 中信出版社 ,出版日期:2010-02-01
優惠價: 87 折,104 試讀本
★英國亞馬遜網站2009年最暢銷圖書Top10 一本令人嘆為觀止的機智之書 向卡爾維諾、埃柯等大師致敬之作 合上書,我們看待世界與人生的方式,從此煥然一新 伊格曼的寫作是前無古人的。閱讀《生命的清單》... more
"One of the most pervasive mistakes is to believe that our visual system gives a faithful representation of what is 'out there' in the same way that a movie camera would."
-- David Eagleman, author of INCOGNITO: The Secret Lives of the Brain
If the conscious mind--the part you consider to be you--is just the tip of the iceberg, what is the rest doing?
In this sparkling and provocative book, renowned neuroscientist David Eagleman navigates the depths of the subconscious brain to illuminate its surprising mysteries. Why can your foot move halfway to the brake pedal before you become consciously aware of danger ahead? Is there a true Mel Gibson? How is your brain like a conflicted democracy engaged in civil war? What do Odysseus and the subprime mortgage meltdown have in common? Why are people whose names begin with J more like to marry other people whose names begin with J? And why is it so difficult to keep a secret?
Taking in brain damage, plane spotting, dating, drugs, beauty, infidelity, synesthesia, criminal law, artificial intelligence, and visual illusions, Incognito is a thrilling subsurface exploration of the mind and all its contradictions.

Vintage Books & Anchor Books 的相片。

A look at the bookstore’s illustrious past and the challenge of transplanting 100,000 rare works

$
0
0
A look at the bookstore’s illustrious past and the challenge of transplanting 100,000 rare works
It is the last week of November in Mayfair and we are drinking champagne in a room dense with the smell of ageing books. They grow in unsteady columns from the floor, stacked on desks, tables and chairs. The walls are lined with bookcases. The crowd is dappled with velvet and tweed.

More

IN LIFE & ARTS

Sign up now

firstFT
FirstFT is our new essential daily email briefing of the best stories from across the web
Maggs Bros, one of the longest-establishedantiquarian booksellers in the world — based in this glorious five-storey townhouse and mews at 50 Berkeley Square for 80-odd years — is throwing a party.
Much of literary London has passed through its doors, many of them today: playwright Alan Bennett visited this morning, Booker Prize-winning novelist Alan Hollinghurst is here tonight. He tells me: “The charm of the place is that behind the posh address and the grand façade there are delightful enthusiasts with astonishing knowledge of their fields. What seemed forbidding proved welcoming . . . The whole business feels personal and alive.”
At 8pm the room goes quiet. Ed Maggs — managing director of the firm; affable, eccentric, an English gentleman in his fifties — taps a microphone. We have been invited to a “valedictory celebration”: the following day, the doors of 50 Berkeley Square will close to the public.
“We had 21 years left on the lease, but rather than stay and let it dwindle, we’ve sold it so we can buy a permanent home somewhere else,” Maggs tells the crowd. He has spent many sleepless nights agonising over the move. “Like death and divorce,” he adds, dramatically, “it has been all-absorbing.”
Until the right “somewhere else” comes up, the vast majority of the books will be moved into storage in a warehouse in the London suburbs. The rest will be transferred to a new shop on Curzon Street, by the entrance to Shepherd Market around the corner from here, but it is a fraction of the size of 50 Berkeley Square, with enough space for only several people to work at a time. Thus the running joke among staff: “Until we find a big enough home, you’ll find us at the London Library.”
During the past decade the number of independent bookshops in Britain fell by a third, to 1,000. London, particularly vulnerable to soaring property prices, has just 100 independent booksellers left. But Maggs Bros, in which a majority stake is owned by an employee trust, is no ordinary bookshop. It sells rare maps, manuscripts and incunabula, as well as the odd curiosity such as Napoleon Bonaparte’s penis (included in a collection sold to an American bookseller in 1924). The kinds of books it sells are very old and very rare. Former generations bought and sold the Codex Sinaiticus, two Gutenberg Bibles and, in 1998, the shop set a new record when it bought the first book printed in England — Caxton’s Chaucer — for a customer for £4.2m.
As beautiful as a gingerbread house, 50 Berkeley Square was once the home of George Canning, Britain’s shortest-serving prime minister for a few months in 1827; the premises also enjoy a reputation as London’s most-haunted house.
During the past 80 years Maggs Bros has somehow found way to cram in more than 100,000 books — or 3km-worth of shelving. The stock across the nine different departments — Travel, Naval & Military, Continental, and Early British among others — is large and varied, presented over different floors in rooms furnished with fine marble fireplaces and elaborately-decorated plaster ceilings. Beneath the garden, a vast and ramshackle basement with narrow, winding corridors is lined with shelves of yet more old books. At the rear of the shop, beyond the garden, the three-storey mews contains two “hospital” or “oddment” rooms on the top floor. “If you bought a book and it turned out to be defective, you’d put it in here and hope to one day find a book with a complementary fault,” says Maggs when I visit on a cold mid-November morning. “Then you’d marry the two.”
There is no coffee shop; no “3 for 2” offers. The only conspicuous anachronisms are the computers that sit on some of the small tables scattered about the bookshop — tables that have been there for decades. Charles Dickens wrote The Pickwick Paperson one.
Ed Maggs, managing director©Howard Sooley
Ed Maggs, managing director
Just inside the entrance, framed endorsements by various royal families from around the world adorn the walls. The only one that is currently used by the company on its letterhead is “by appointment to Queen Elizabeth II”. “One of the rewards of the otherwise appalling task of moving out has been the element of discovery,” says Maggs. Seated at a desk in his office on the ground floor, he takes a yellowing letter from a concertina file. Addressed to Maggs Bros, it was written by Joseph Conrad in 1922. “Would you care to take over either 50 copies of each for £200, or 60 copies of each for 200 guineas?” wrote the hard-up novelist. Maggs takes another letter from the file, this one written by Henry James in 1913 magisterially requesting to be taken off the firm’s mailing list: “I am chiefly interested in never again purchasing books; being very old and having already so many more than I can house or read.”
“We found dozens of letters in nooks and crannies we didn’t know existed,” says Maggs as he shows me others from Evelyn Waugh and Harry Houdini.
Maggs peers over his black-framed glasses to the group of men in high-vis jackets outside. They are the “professional movers”, led by Bruce Wainwright. From 2009 to 2011, Wainwright oversaw the transportation of Oxford university’s renowned Bodleian Libraries collection of 7m books into storage in Swindon. Now he has the job of packing up Maggs Bros by the end of year.
“Books have had a habit of reproducing themselves in this place,” says Maggs. “They come out of cupboards they never went into, and out of rooms from which they were never knowingly put. Bruce and the boys have their work cut out.”
 . . . 
The antiquarian book business is a funny one. The people it caters to are not exactly non-readers but they do not buy books just to read them, or even, in some cases, to read them at all. They are interested primarily in things surrounding books: their bindings, covers, paper, typefaces, age, condition, whether they are first editions and if they are signed by the author.
The exterior of the premises at 50 Berkeley Square©Howard Sooley
The exterior of the premises at 50 Berkeley Square
Maggs Bros deals in both the most expensive rarities (it currently offers an original copy of the earliest known collection of fly-fishing patterns, dating back to the 15th-century, for £125,000) and the lesser rarities (a trade magazine from 1935 about China’s food industry for £4,000), along with mere second-hand books at various levels of value (a 1997 signed edition of Enduring Loveby Ian McEwan for £75).
While other booksellers rely on barcode scanners to determine the value of titles, Jim Clancey, 71, can tell within a few seconds of taking a book into his hands whether it’s worth anything. “A lot of times I have no idea of what I’m buying. All I know is that I should buy it,” says Clancey. “Often it’s the little bits — an obscure pamphlet buried deep into the pages of a book — that turn out to be worth a quarter of a million pounds.”
We are speaking in a room in the basement that has the potent whiff of leather binding polish. Clancey tells me he recently discovered a room full of books down here that no one knew existed. “I love this place, but it’s chaos!” he says. Though he has worked on and off at Maggs Bros for about 15 years, his colleagues still think of him as one of the “new boys”. “That’s the thing about this place — once settled, people stick around.”
That much is obvious. Titus Boeder, 51, who deals in Japanese photobooks and design as well as the Far East more generally, has worked here for 20 years. Ed Maggs has been full-time for 35. The business is in his blood. It is, he says, the oldest antiquarian booksellers in the world under continuous family ownership. A long line of black-and-white photographs ascends the stairs by the entrance, commencing with Uriah Maggs, who founded the family business in 1853, at the foot, and culminating with contemporary Maggses.
Growing up, Ed Maggs played in a reggae band, worked as a DJ in various minor clubs and held some other undemanding jobs — not what his parents had in mind after an expensive private education at Westminster. Eventually, in 1980, he joined the firm and started hauling boxes and typing out invoices. His 28-year-old son, Ben, joined nearly three years ago and now works in the modern department.
Did Ben, I ask, feel pressure to continue the family tradition? “It was a loving pressure,” he says. “When I was younger I was very aware of the privilege and ran away from it.”
He went to Cardiff University to study prehistoric archaeology. “My course was defined as the study of anything before the written word, which is about as far removed from the family business as one can get! But one can’t escape their past.”
The move, he goes on, is “fresh and exciting. The company has been in suspended animation for too long. We are being forced to wake up and confront things that are not very easily confronted.”
I ask Ed Maggs whether book-dealing is a dying profession. After all, the internet has made it easier for libraries, second-hand bookshops and the rest of us to sell our own books, reducing the number of titles available to the trade. Younger readers are less likely to turn to print sources for information.
Maggs, however, says the internet has been a stimulus for the trade. “It has made it easier for collectors to collect; they can find rare books more readily than they could when only dealers’ catalogues were available,” he says. So even though fewer people come to the shop itself today, sales have actually increased. The company has been profitable for each of the past 20 years, turning over £6m to £12m each year, he says. In the past year Maggs Bros sold about 3,000 books, of which the biggest transaction was for £300,000.
Books at Maggs©Howard Sooley
Books at Maggs
“Still,” he says, “we eat what we kill. By the time we remunerate ourselves and reinvest profits back into the business — we are more like a partnership than a traditional company — there isn’t much left.” He compares his job at the company to that of a mahout or elephant driver: “I don’t like management. But once in a while I might need to nudge the elephant in one direction or another.”
Herding elephants may sound difficult but Maggs says he remains “optimistic” for the future of the rare books trade. A handful of his staff are under 30, including Alice Rowell of the Autographs department and leader of the firm’s recent attempts to kick-start its social media presence.
Fuchsia Voremberg, 28, who works in the Travel department and, owing to the number of requests from ghost hunters to visit the property, doubles as “supernatural liaison officer”, says: “The job is academic but in a completely chaotic kind of way. There is no sense of focusing on something for a long period of time. Today I am working on a book about Saint Catherine of Alexandria; tomorrow it could be William Burroughs.”
The new small shop in Curzon Street is, admits Ed Maggs, “only a temporary solution”. When I press for more details, he says only that the business will reopen “somewhere, somehow. The future proper begins next year.” Meanwhile, Jim Clancey must come up with a plan of how to transfer the firm’s strongroom from 50 Berkeley Square to the warehouse in the London suburbs. He declines to tell me what books it contains but says that, collectively, they are worth “ in the millions”.
“I haven’t quite worked out how we’ll do it yet,” he says. “Maybe Ed has a plan, he usually does. Perhaps we’ll end up transporting them to the warehouse ourselves. It’ll be a back-of-the-van job — us book-dealers together, eagle-eyed, protecting the books, shotguns at the ready.”
John Sunyer is a commissioning editor on FT Life & Arts

MOBY-DICK, Making Digital Books Into Page Turners

$
0
0
“Towards thee I roll, thou all-destroying but unconquering whale; to the last I grapple with thee; from hell's heart I stab at thee; for hate's sake I spit my last breath at thee.”
― Herman Melville, Moby Dick

Herman Melville 的相片。


"Old age is always wakeful; as if, the longer linked with life, the less man has to do with aught that looks like death."
--from "Moby-Dick; or, The Whale" (1851) by Herman Melville


Everyman's Library 的相片。

Making Digital Books Into Page Turners
Despite tepid response to its Reader, Sony sees potential in the market--and Amazon may agree

Nearly 10 Months After its debut, the Sony Reader is hardly a game changer. Reviews of the tiny handheld book-reading device have been tepid at best, and Sony Corp. (SNE ) has consistently declined to release sales figures, which just might tell you something. But Sony isn't backing away. In fact, as speculation continues in publishing circles that book e-tailing giant Amazon.com (AMZN ) is planning to come out with its own portable reader, Sony is launching a number of initiatives to give its Reader more sizzle. The market for digital books is nascent, and Sony, despite the Reader's less-than-splashy debut, still sees its potential, believing people will eventually warm to reading on a flat screen everything from books to the magazine you're holding now. The half-inch-thick Sony Reader, which can store about 80 electronic books, allows readers to flip pages and adjust the type size. It sells for about $300, and digital book downloads range from $2 to $20 apiece.

The Reader, however, has not drawn the wows that, say, a new version of the iPod (AAPL ) can still elicit. Many users say they are unhappy with the interface (too many buttons and not intuitive) and complain that books for the Reader can only be purchased at Sony's online service, Connect. Less than a tenth of the titles on the shelves of your average Barnes & Noble (BKS ) or Borders (BGP ) are available at Connect. Lisa Phillips, a vice-president at Random House Direct who received her Sony Reader as a gift last December, is turned off by Sony's closed system. "An open format where you could go to different places and not just use their system would be helpful," she says.

Sony hears you, Lisa. It's now planning to adopt e-book software from Adobe Systems (ADBE ) that will provide the Reader with a format to download books from outlets other than Connect, even libraries that lend e-books. Sony is also expanding where the Reader is sold. Available initially at just Borders and its own Sony stores and Web site, the Reader recently hit the shelves at CompUSA and Best Buy (BBY ). But even with the broader distribution, getting a sense of how well the Reader is selling is nearly impossible. "If [Sony] were selling millions, they would be boasting the numbers," said Evan Wilson, an analyst with Pacific Crest Securities who covers Sony. "Consumers have proven time and again that they would prefer to buy and keep physical books." Osric Burrowes, an inventory manager for a Borders store in midtown Manhattan, said that he was "very happy" with Reader sales, though on average the store sells just five a month.

TARGETING TRAVELERS
To stoke sales, Sony has knocked $50 off its original price for the Reader and rolled out a new print ad campaign in publications such as The New York Times (NYT ), USA Today, and Vanity Fair. As part of this marketing push, Sony is offering new buyers, who are also registered Connect users, credit for 100 free classic titles, such as Great Expectations and Moby-Dick. "In terms of timing, with people going back to school, there is a lot of interest in classic literature," said Jim Malcolm, director of marketing for Sony Electronics. "It gives people an incentive to buy."

What's more, the Sony marketing team is gearing up to switch from a broad-based campaign to targeting frequent travelers. Because the Reader holds multiple books, Microsoft Word documents, and PDFs compressed into a manageable nine ounces, Sony says that a commuter or business traveler would be most interested in the device. Ads are appearing now in airports and train stations in New York, Boston, Chicago, Los Angeles, and San Francisco. But this also means a major cutback in geographic reach. Says Malcolm: "What we're doing right now is being a lot more targeted."

Sony will need to gain some kind of traction with Readers, especially if Amazon, which bought e-book service mobipocket.com two years ago, moves forward with its own reader. An Amazon spokesman declined to comment. Sony knows all too well that with any first-generation product, valuable lessons are learned. But in this case, it may be that all the marketing in the world won't help sway book lovers if they are just not ready to curl up with a hard plastic screen.


(
sway(PERSUADE)
verb[T]
to persuade someone to believe or do one thing rather than another:
Her speech failed to sway her colleagues into supporting the plan.

(from Cambridge Advanced Learner's Dictionary)











“Now, as you well know, it is not seldom the case in this conventional world of ours - watery or otherwise; that when a person placed in command over his fellow-men finds one of them to be very significantly his superior in general pride of manhood, straightway against that man he conceives an unconquerable dislike and bitterness; and if he have a chance he will pull down and pulverize that subaltern's tower, and make a little heap of dust of it.”
― from MOBY-DICK

高爾泰: 草色連雲

$
0
0





草色連雲

作者: 高爾泰
出版社:允晨文化
出版日期:2014/08/01


內容簡介
  我這輩子,和沙漠有緣。青年夾邊溝,中年敦煌,老年內華達。
  變化不可逆轉,唯有沙漠無恙。有時面對海外的沙漠,恍若身在海內從前。似乎兒時門巷,就在這太古洪荒後面,綠蕪庭院,細雨濕蒼苔。收入本書的文字,大都是在這裏寫的。斷續零星,雜七雜八。帶著鄉愁,帶著擰巴,一肚子不合時宜。就像沙漠植物,稀疏憔悴渺小,賴在連天砂石中綠著。綠是普世草色,因起連雲之想。

  漂流之苦,首先不在失落,而在於同外間世界文化上的隔膜。

  一本書,在國內受到政治過濾,被傷害的不僅是文字,還有人的尊嚴與自由。

  我們沒有大屠殺博物館,沒有受難者紀念碑,我們的奧斯威辛沒有遺址。只剩下幾個倖存者星星點點的記憶,在烈風中飄零四散。保存不易,憶述更難。流亡中寫作,字字艱辛。

作者介紹

作者簡介

高爾泰


  一九三五年生,江蘇師範學院畢業,五七年被打成右派,押送勞改教養。六二年解除勞教,到敦煌文物研究所工作。六六年再次被打成右派,到五七幹校勞動。七八年「平反」,先後到蘭州大學和中國社會科學院工作,出版《論美》。八三年《論美》被禁售毀版。八四年到四川師大,八六年出版《美是自由的象徵》,上暢銷書榜,國家科學委原會授予「有突出貢獻的國家級專家」稱號。八八-八九年與王元化、王若水編輯出版《新啟蒙》創刊,至第四期被禁,以「反革命宣傳煽動罪」在南京大學教授任上被捕。出獄後流亡海外至今。二○○四年,《尋找家園》前兩卷審查刪節本由廣州花城出版社版,上暢銷書榜。二○○七年,獲北京當代漢語研究所「當代漢語貢獻獎」。
 

目錄

繁體版序
餘生偶記
佛緣
山路崎嶇
隔膜
白頭有約
無師
紀念洪毅然先生
大江東去
老莫
跨越代溝
弱者的勝利——《半生為人》讀後
陳跡飄零讀故宮
文盲的悲哀
當代漢語貢獻獎答謝辭
在場主義文學獎答謝辭
尋找家園,就是尋找意義——答《文學報》傅小平問
藝術與人文——答《人文藝術》查常平問
哪敢論清白——致《尋找家園》的讀者,兼答蕭默先生
從敦煌經變說起——二○一三年五月二十四日在美國國會圖書館的演講稿
附錄一:願將憂國淚,來演麗人行
附錄二:《綠化樹》印象

 

繁體版序

  我這輩子,和沙漠有緣。青年夾邊溝,中年敦煌,老年內華達。

  去國二十年,世界變化很大。「大國崛起」,面貌一新。據說單是摩天大樓數目,就超過全球八成。據說「新型大國關係」,是「我中有你,你中有我」。這你中之「我」,拉斯維加斯就有。賭場裏假河流邊、假天空下遊人擁擠。社會上假大師開示、假第一揮毫觀眾傻眼。什麼什麼協會聯會之外,連馬戲團裏都有個什麼支部。

  住在這裏的好處,是可以索居獨處。但是索居獨處,人家從電腦上進來。

  變化不可逆轉,唯有沙漠無恙。有時面對海外的沙漠,恍若身在海內從前。似乎兒時門巷,就在這太古洪荒後面,綠蕪庭院,細雨濕蒼苔。收入本書的文字,大都是在這裏寫的。斷續零星,雜七雜八。帶著鄉愁,帶著擰巴,一肚子不合時宜。就像沙漠植物,稀疏憔悴渺小,賴在連天砂石中綠著。綠是普世草色,因起連雲之想。但是海那邊真理部的高牆,依舊繞不過去。北京的簡體版,已經是「潔本」,敢說連雲?

  「潔本」雖不完整,勝似全被封殺。接受殘缺,算是減法。逃亡前在國內寫作,少不了「穿靴戴帽」,用馬列引文包裝,算是加法。做加法同樣很苦,但是也有快樂:私貨帶出來,減輕了窒息感。代價值得付,就不問高低了。但現在語境已變,當時讀者一眼就能意會的文字,新生代已很隔膜。連我自己,都不想再看舊作:實在是,太繞了。

  加加減減滋味,我未老已經深諳。已省名山無我份,八十行吟跡近癡。

  病癡如病酒,一杯還難辭。

  辭不辭,或可自便。但要發表,全靠大家幫助。感念往日崎嶇,難得朋友扶持。不少編者因放行我文遇到麻煩,有的甚至被撤銷主編職務。他們的勇氣、義氣,對我是恆久的鼓勵。時至今日,仍是靠朋友努力,才有了幾個「潔本」,感念不盡。其實刪節之風,海外不時也有。有時是文化過濾(如〈文盲的悲哀〉所述),有時是政治過濾(如〈華府講演‧後記〉(P. 256)所述)。誰中之誰?不問也罷。權且都當做,歷史中的自然看吧。

  還是幸運,得到出版家廖志峰先生的關注。廖先生出了很多好書,我敬佩已久。得他之助,有了這個臺版足本。彌補了簡體本的損失,也給讀者提供了一個,有意思的參照系:簡、繁相互對比,可以看到不少,文字以外的東西。
*****
隔膜

百年人生,有許多維度,在每一個維度上,都有許多空洞。比如在時間這個維度上,一場反右挖掉你二十年,一場「文革」挖掉你十年,算是大空洞;一場感冒挖掉你一星期,一次塞車挖掉你半小時,算是小空洞。有些維度無名,但是都有空洞。有的空洞大到無邊,這個維度就算沒了。

沒了這個維度,還有別的維度,還有人生。維度欠缺的人生,不一定是沒有價值的人生。瞎子阿炳的琴聲,是文化人類的珍品;活在輪椅上說不出話的霍金,是科學界無與倫比的巨星。雖如此,畢竟遺恨。

平凡微賤如我輩,生存努力的成敗得失之外,也有思想感情、性格傾向和人生體驗的維度。這些主觀維度,同樣有其空洞。其中之一,就是隔膜。未進入意識的、意識到了跨不過去的,和事後發現已成心殤的隔膜之洞,多到不可言說。這裏略說數則,不辭掛一漏萬。

一、知更鳥飛走了

剛搬到紐澤西海邊那棟老舊小屋時,我在廊簷下栽了一株忍冬。長得極快,幾年就爬上和覆蓋了大片屋頂。縱橫交錯的藤蔓枝葉,從欄杆到屋簷織成了一幅帷幕。春夏之交,花期很長,老遠都聞得見清淡的幽香。

那年在廊簷下,發現了一個知更鳥的窩,很精緻。裏面有兩個橄欖大小的蛋,翠綠色,點綴著一些大小不同帶著金色的黑點,很美。經常地,有一隻鳥在裏面孵蛋,另一隻鳥出去找吃食,時不時回來餵牠。有時候也一起飛走,丟下兩隻蛋,在春天的陽光裏曬著。我們非常慶幸,有了這兩個可愛的鄰居。

不幸的是,這個窩的位置,恰恰在廊簷的正下方。一旦下雨,簷溜如注,縱不沖散,也會泡爛,更不用說在裏面孵蛋了。海邊林帶,多風多雨,遲早要來。我趁牠們不在,把鳥窩所在的那一叢藤蔓,稍稍拉了一拉,綁在靠裏面的粗枝上。鳥窩離開了廊簷,大約三公分左右。

我幹得非常小心,枝葉的向背,都力求保持原樣。鳥窩端正穩當如初,連裏面的蛋,都沒有絲毫滾動。

但是鳥兒回來,不像往常那樣直接飛進窩裏。而是停在離窩不遠的枝丫上,側著頭朝窩裏看。一忽兒跳上另一根枝丫,從另一邊側著頭朝窩裏看。看一看窩裏,又看一看四邊。顯然是發現了變化,相信變化就是危險。就這樣,兩隻小鳥繞著窩,上下左右跳躍,很久很久,都不敢進去。

終於,呼啦一聲,同時飛走了。從此沒再回來。

記得有誰,好像是尼采說過,信仰掩蓋真理,有甚於謊言。如果世俗一些,把迷信、成見、經驗主義之類都納入廣義的信仰範疇,起碼這兩隻鳥兒,還有我,可以為此作證。

二、愛之罪


我小時候,視父親比母親更親。原因是,我怕管。比如不洗腳不准上床上了床要揪著耳朵拽下來洗的是母親;帶我出去登山穿林爬樹游泳擦破了衣服皮膚說沒關係它自己會好的是父親。後來上村學,父親是校長又是教師,教我和別的孩子讀書,嚴格而有耐心。愛之外,加上敬。我因他而自豪。


家鄉解放時,我上初中二年級。因為喜歡山野,假期裏常到山鄉去玩。「山鄉」是湖那邊深山老林裏的一些小村,抗戰時期我們家曾在其中一個村上避難,一住八年,滿村鄉親。


那次我去,村上在「土改」,來了些外地人。其中一個,我認識,叫劉法言,是我在縣立中學上學時的學長。比我高兩班,大十幾歲。我常和他同打籃球。他牛高馬大,我卻能搶得到他的球,總覺得他大而無當,很是瞧不起。後來我留級,他畢業,沒再見過。


村裏見了,他很熱情。笑著迎過來,說我長高了。說那時只到我這裏(指胸口),現在到我這裏了(指下巴)。問高老師(我父親)好嗎?又說見了你爸,代我問個好。我說,嗯。心裏納悶兒:他來幹嘛?


回到家裏,在飯桌上隨便地說到,看見劉法言了。不料父親一聽,顯出緊張恐懼的神色。放低了聲音,鬼祟地問道,他的態度,怎麼樣啊?


這表情和聲音,使我感到羞辱,氣得說不出話來。


父親沒覺得我的反應,小心翼翼地又問,他同你,說話了嗎?


我不答,他又問,說什麼了嗎?


我更氣了,粗暴地說,沒說什麼。放下碗筷,跑出去了。


母親和二姐追出來,一把抓住我,惡狠狠地說,你怎麼能這個樣子!我們家在山鄉有五畝半地,出租,要是被劃為地主,不得了啊。我還在氣頭上,說,「有什麼不得了的」,扭頭就走。母親又一把抓住,說,劉法言是土改工作隊隊長,他說什麼了?你倒是說呀。


我不說,姐姐捧住我的臉,問,是不是教你要劃清階級界限了?


我大叫道,見鬼了!掙脫,跑掉。


幾十天後,消息傳來,山鄉劃成份,我們家是「小土地出租」。全家慶幸,很是歡喜。但是一年後,城裏搞土改,父親還是被弄成了地主,後來又加上右派,批鬥勞改慘死—他怕得有理。


三、無賴的盛宴


當年在外地上學,想家想得要命,不敢回去。畢業後當了右派,不能回去。一別十幾年,很少通信。來往信件,都要經過檢查。為了安全,也為了不讓對方擔心,信上互相都說,自己一切很好。


十幾年後第一次回家省親,家中已只有母親和二姐兩個。


一個「地主婆」,一個「右派」。給魚行剖魚,給工程隊削舊磚頭……都是髒活累活,時受訓斥。工資是象徵性的,幾近於無。上工前,收工後,她們在後院種了些瓜菜、養了些雞鴨,貼補生活。但又捨不得吃,粗茶淡飯,一點兒一點兒地省下,曬乾留著,等我回來。

在我到達以前,她們清理和修補了兩間老舊小屋,收拾得乾淨整齊。回到家裏,看見窗明几淨,地板光亮。床底下滿壇滿罐的黃豆蠶豆紅豆青豆花生芝麻,屋樑上懸掛著醃魚臘肉和風乾的雞鴨,很寬慰。說,看到你們過得這樣好,我在外面也就放心了!

短短一個月假期,我把她們所有的儲存,包括幾隻養著下蛋的雞鴨,都吃得精光。吃著,感覺到她們看我吃東西的快樂,有甚於她們自己吃東西的快樂。很高興有這個機會,能讓她們如此快樂。

走的時候,我容光煥發。想都沒想過,我把家裏吃空了。她們倆又將從零開始,重新苦巴巴地,對付那饑餓殘酷的年代。居然一直沒想。直到母親過世三十多年、二姐也已經八十五歲的現在。

人在美國,很偶然地,和小雨說起那一段往事。小雨狠狠罵了我一頓。說我沒心沒肺,簡直像個無賴。說你怎麼就沒想到,那是她們多少年來,一點兒一點兒從自己嘴裏剋扣下來的積蓄?怎麼就沒想到,要給她們留下一些?還心安理得?!還樂?!

四、田園詩的境界

老家的住房被沒收後,院子變成了繁忙的砂石公路,從留給母親和二姐居住的兩間原先堆放雜物的老屋門前通過。

老屋全天候籠罩在卡車拖拉機的煙塵轟響裏。沿路家家如此,日久習以為常。「文革」後期,有些人家還在門口擺個煤爐,賣起茶水茶葉蛋來。常有運煤的車子經過,一跳一跳的,撒落下一路煤塊,大家搶著撿,歡樂緊張。交通局要拓寬馬路,沒人搬遷,似乎很願意這樣下去。

二姐早已被下放農村。為了照顧母親、我的孩子高林和她的兩個孩子能夠上學,回來和母親同住。被人指控為「黑人黑戶」,要她回農村去。除了交通局的動員拆遷,還有派出所、居委會時不時的上門驅趕。那是上世紀七十年代中期,我在五七幹校,每年有一個月的探親假。假期裏,在車聲市聲煙塵的漩渦裏同各路人馬糾纏,緊張得天旋地轉。直到回了西北,才能鬆一口氣。

但是一想到家裏那樣,總是揪心。再次回去,到二姐的下放地秦溪去了一下。是一個湖邊小村,竹籬茅舍,蓼嶼荻花掩映。給二姐的草屋,位在一條長滿老楊柳樹的防波堤上,原是放舴艋舢板的公屋。為安置下放人員,清空了隔為互通三間,盤了爐灶,架了床,頗整齊。樹甚粗壯,有的長在堤上,有的長在堤岸,有的長在堤岸下蘆葦叢生、菰蒲雜亂的水中,彎曲橫斜。透過綠色的喧譁,看湖上白鳥追飛,我斬釘截鐵地想,這才是人住的地方。回去後,力勸母親二姐搬到這裏居住。加上外界的壓力,她們終於依了我,從交通局手裏,接下二百塊錢的拆遷費。鄰居都說太少,我說這個虧吃得值得。那時年輕力壯,搬家舉重若輕,用得著的東西,連同十來塊搬得動的青石板,加上老小六口,一船運到了秦溪。

勞改歲月,學會了一點兒做泥活和木活的手藝,斧頭菜刀對付著,加固了牆壁門窗,平整了內外地面。在通往水邊的斜坡上,砌了十幾級石板臺階,以便潮漲潮落,都可以淘米洗菜。母親和二姐收拾家裏,孩子們也幫了大忙。村上人很熱情,送來各種菜苗,還就近選了一塊陽光充足的地面,幫開墾出來種上,算是隊裏給的自留地,異常肥沃……安頓剛就緒,假期就完了。

上路時十分疲勞,但是歡喜安心。翌夏省親,下車時大風大雨,叫不到船。赤腳打傘,冒雨上路。湖堤上泥濘深滑,傘一閃就飛了。背包浸透,賊沉。湖上白茫茫一片,浪打石堤,飛濺如鞭。十幾里路,走了半天,到家已是深夜。

家中只有母親一人。她說村學很少上課,孩子們還是得到城裏上學。在城郊租了一間農舍,二姐在那邊照看。母親在這邊,養了一隻狗,一群雞鴨鵝。狗叫阿年,母親說牠懂話,她常和牠說話。過幾天放暑假,路也乾了,他們回來了,帶你過去看看。

那些年我嚴重失眠,百藥無效。回到母親身邊,竟天天睡得很香。長夏江村,萬樹鳴蟬。搬張小桌子,拖兩把竹椅,在濃蔭下一起喝茶,恍如夢寐。來自湖上的清風,帶著荷葉的清香和菱花的微腥,聞著聞著就想沉沉入睡。偶爾也說些很小的事情,某一天阿年的表現之類。阿年躺在母親腳邊,在提到牠的名字時,抬起頭搖幾下尾巴。

火紅的年代,人們活得潦草疲累。從那股鐵流中出來,面對這份清寂祥和,有太虛幻境之感,一再說這裏真好。母親說你這是三天新鮮,天天這樣就會煩。我問她是不是煩了,她說沒有,這裏很好。二姐帶孩子們回來,明顯黑了瘦了,也說這裏很好。

但是童言無忌,同孩子們奔跑、游泳,把他們無心提到的許多零碎小事拼湊起來,才知道我的荒謬,給大家帶來了多大的災難。母親的戶口和高林的臨時戶口都在淳溪鎮,農村不供應口糧。二姐每個月要拿著她們的戶口本,到淳溪鎮糧站,按照配額買了糧食和煤球挑回來。二姐一家三口是農村戶口,隊裏給的工分糧是稻子,得挑到公社加工廠,舂成米再挑回來。從城郊到學校很遠,孩子們上學,得起早摸黑。午飯自己帶。高林最小,跟著跑,每逢下雨,常要滑倒。有好幾次,到家時像個泥人。

二姐那邊照顧孩子們,這邊還要照顧母親。隔幾天必來一次秦溪,把水缸挑滿,把馬桶倒淨,從閣樓上取下燒飯用的稻草,到自留地採來足夠的蔬菜……匆匆再回去給孩子們做飯。來回二十幾里,無辭頂風冒雨。

母親年近八十,獨住村野。沒人說話,時或同阿年念叨,贏得搖幾下尾巴。門外只兩丈平地,然後就斜下去直到水邊。有葦茬處扎腳,沒葦茬處滑溜。雖有石板臺階,日久生苔,仍很難走。每天,她顫巍巍拄著藤杖,下到水邊淘米、洗菜、喚鴨,都特別特別小心。最是黑夜裏起夜,更加小心,生怕摔倒了,起不來,沒人扶。

小時候,母親常笑說,父親是書呆子。我相信她必然認為,我也是書呆子。

在母親艱難的一生中,心甘情願地,吃夠了父親和我,兩個書呆子的苦。但她從不抱怨,也從不說苦。僅僅是為了,讓我們安心。

在母親去世很多年以後,我垂老憶舊,才猛然驚覺,自己的罪孽,有多麼深重。

五、七盞小燈

我與之生了兩個女兒,後來終於離婚的前妻,是老家淳溪鎮人。階級出身不好,與我在底層相逢。互相同情,結為夫妻。婚後意見不合,無法溝通,在一起沒有和平。因而每次探親假期,我大都在母親這邊渡過。

母親常感不安,常勸我進城看看她們。其實我也想念她們,特別是兩個孩子。有一天帶著我的孩子高林,進城去試試氣氛。臨走時母親囑咐,把那兩個孩子,帶來給嬤嬤看看。

高林小,走得慢,走著走著,天就黑了。月明長堤,柳暗荒村,蛙聲似萬鼓,流螢飛百草。高林捉了兩隻螢火蟲,準備送給妹妹們。她說她們在城裏,一定看不到。螢火蟲不聽話,老是從她的手指縫裏往外爬。我提著兩籃水產,沒法幫她。看著她那麼虔誠、那麼專注、那麼費勁地和小心翼翼地雙手捧著,一直捧到城裏,很感動。

進門搖籃在響。女兒高筠歡天喜地地,咚咚咚跑過來迎接我們。高林向她張開合著的兩手,獻出那兩顆淡藍色一亮一亮的小星星。高筠驚喜得同時張大了眼睛和嘴巴,伸手就來拿。
「不許碰!」她母親驚叫道,「當心爬進耳朵鼻子孔裏去!」

我一驚,像撞了牆。叫高林到門外,把兩個螢火蟲放了。自己不小心,踢翻了地上的一盞小油燈。這才發現,地上有許多酒盅般大小的土瓷燈杯。橙黃色的火焰,如螢如豆,忽明忽暗。

原來她認為我們的家庭不和,是我亡故前妻魂魄不散所致。點七盞燈,焚香祈禱,保持七天七夜不滅,可以禳解。做起來很不容易,已經到第六天了。

我不相信巫術。但從中看到了,她真誠的和解願望。如果不是不期而至,偶然碰上,我根本就不會知道,她有這個願望。

知道了,很高興也很感動,下決心好好談談。但踢翻油燈,使她前功盡棄,又怎麼能讓她相信,我的高興和感動?

六、在小燈的後面

這不僅是人與人之間的隔膜,也是無神論者與不可知的神靈世界的隔膜。

上世紀七十年代,老詩人唐祈(《九葉集》的作者之一)給我說過一個故事。當年他在八路軍中,有一次和日軍交火,傷亡慘重。班長犧牲,隊伍流散到荒山野嶺中的一個小村。正逢秋收大忙,幫著農民打場。一個村姑突然昏倒,須臾站起。四周一拱手,用班長的男音,說我叫某某(班長的名字),某省某縣某鄉某村人,某年某月某日在抗戰前線陣亡,拜託哪位,給我家裏報個信,就說為國犧牲光榮,不要悲傷。還沒過門的媳婦,解除聘約,別耽誤了人家。然後一字一頓,說出未婚妻和一連串家裏親人的名字。說完倒下去,再站起來時,恢復了少女的鄉音,說,「哪個昏倒了?」「我?沒有的事。」革命戰士,個個愕然,誰都無法相信自己的耳朵和眼睛。事後連長派人穿越三個省,確實找到了村姑所說的那個村莊,還有已故班長的一應親人。

這類關於神祇、命運、靈魂不滅、前世今生的故事,遍佈全球。心靈學收集的資料,浩如煙海。生逢科學昌明的時代,我不知道該信,還是不信。

上世紀八十年代末一個夏天的中午,我和小雨在南京大街上的人流裡,被毒日頭烤得唇焦舌燥汗流浹背,忽然發現街邊有一座樹木茂盛的小山,爬到山頂上,一個人也沒有。濃蔭下碧草萋萋,涼風習習,我覺得舒服極了。但小雨卻毛骨悚然,異常恐怖,急著要下去。下到山的另一側,街邊立著一方石碑,才知道是南京大屠殺死難者的集體墓葬。像這樣的事,不止一次。
我們有幾位非常傑出的朋友,很瞭解各門自然科學的最新成果。有的研究風水命理,看相算命很準。有的雖沒有信教,但是相信有神。小雨的一位朋友,在紐約大學研究醫學生物學,終身教授,博導。她常說實驗結果變化莫測,百思不得其解,可能真的有神。這個經驗,和不少大科學家的相同。他們因宇宙時空的初始動力無解,或者反物質、基因密碼等超出人類智力所能理解的範圍,而相信有神。

我不知道,我會不會因為不信,而失去一個至關重要的維度。

七、燈前物語

二○一一年十月,到堪薩斯某大學作客。講課畢,蒙主人家宴。屋在小山坡上,「野闊牛羊同雁鶩,天長草樹接雲霄」,氣象萬千。

宴席豐盛,談話輕鬆。在座有位白髮白眉「同胞」,十分的謙謙君子。是北京某校的退休教授,海外某報曾經的文宣主筆。六四後被誤入「異議」,頗得西方之益,言彼等之傻甚樂。在美國有社安金和 Madicare,在中國有房子退休金和全額醫保,來去自如。酒酣耳熱,談鋒愈健。說,世界上最偉大的英雄是格達費,為保衛國家和人民的自由戰鬥而死,了不起。說,世界上最偉大的國家是北韓,雖小,不買大國的帳,美國的俄國的中國的一概不買,了不起……。

聽著,我想起巴爾扎克說過,人與人之間的差別,比不同動物之間的還大。應該沒錯。象大蛇細、鱗潛羽騰。百劫千生,孰與溝通?

----

高爾泰:文盲的悲哀──《尋找家園》譯事瑣記


(收錄於高爾泰著作《草色連雲》,允晨文化出版)

我是讀著翻譯書長大的。一個窮鄉僻壤的野孩子,能讀到那麼多世界名著,我一輩子都感謝翻譯家們。

不少譯者,我視同作者化身。如葉君健就是安徒生,汝龍就是契科夫,傅雷就是羅曼羅蘭……

當然也曾夢想,能從原文閱讀,命運沒給我這個機會。

但是給了我另一個機會:自己的作品被譯成外文。

得失之間,有一個間隙,或者說錯位。這個錯位的體驗,值得說說。

一、

漂流之苦,首先不在失落,而在於同外間世界文化上的隔膜。

一本書,在國內受到政治過濾,被傷害的不僅是文字,還有人的尊嚴與自由。

那麼在國外受到非政治的、文化的過濾呢?不是體制性的,但有時同樣也是。

這個感覺,來自《尋找家園》的第一次英譯。

03年到06年,我在內華達大學維加斯分校(UNLV)當代文學研究所作客。哈珀柯林斯出版社文學部門的負責人丹恩找到我,說在雜誌上看到《尋找家園》零星譯文,想給我出一本275頁的譯本。我問為什麼是275頁,他說,這個厚度的書好賣。275頁大致是我書第二部分《流沙墜簡》的厚度。商定先出《流沙墜簡》。如超過275頁,就稍微厚點;如不足,從一、三部分選譯補足。

文學所找了一位大牌經紀人,代理我和出版社談條件。按照共同簽訂的契約,哈珀柯林斯買下我書除中文之外的全球版權。英文版在08年北京奧運會之前出版。出版後到各地巡迴朗讀,簽名賣書,參加法蘭克福書展。文學所付翻譯費,負責選定譯者。先是傳閱了一位中國資深翻譯家的試譯稿,一致認為。由懂英文的中國人來譯,不如由懂中文的美國人來譯。他們說,後者更瞭解美國讀者。以英文為母語,也更容易被接受。

在我看來,譯者瞭解中國和原著,比瞭解美國和讀者重要。特別是當代中國,外國人很難瞭解。「沒有在深夜裡痛哭過的人不足以談人生」(柴靜語),沒有經歷過毛時代的人不足以談中國。但是,考慮到市場和銷路,這個理由顯得迂腐。

UNLV一位華裔莊教授來訪,說葛浩文(Howard Goldblatt)先生想譯我書,文學所已同意,托他來要我的書稿。我和葛從無聯繫,但赫赫大名,早有所聞。據說,許多中國名作家大詩人,都圍著他轉來轉去。不久前還收到國內一位朋友寄來的、那年四月《中華讀書報》上採訪葛的《十問》,告訴我這位美籍猶太裔漢學家,被哥倫比亞大學前東亞系主任夏志清教授稱之為「公認的中國現當代文學之首席翻譯家」。我想這不會是偶然的,聽莊一說,倍感榮幸,立即就把書稿給他了。

果然是大牌權威,沒有問過我任何問題,譯本就到出版社了。速度之快,使我意外,使我驚訝,也使我有點兒不大放心。從文學所要到一份譯文副本,發現其中的問題,怎麼也無法接受。把意見寫下,請熟悉我書、中英文都好的幾位朋友給看看,他們同意我的意見,但都勸我接受。說,「著名譯者的譯本好賣」。說,「沒有更好的了」。說,「作者干涉譯事,會造成許多問題」。說,「沒有人這麼摳門」。都是好意。

可能是鑽牛角,我真的想不開。我覺得作品的生命不在書本,而在讀者的閱讀之中,一本被誤讀的書等於不存在,正如一本不再被閱讀的書等於死了。何況聽任誤導閱讀,近乎假面舞會。我知道假面舞會,於名於利有益。我知道朋友們的諄諄勸告,值得深深感謝。但是反覆考慮,還是無法接受。

最初想的,是和譯者溝通,請他按原文重新翻譯。人家不聽你的,纏不清。請文學所所長艾瑞克幫我堅持,得到的結果只是,補譯了原先被刪除的五篇中的兩篇:《石頭記》和《面壁記》。其餘三篇,《常書鴻先生》、《花落知多少》和《竇占彪》,不補了。理由是,已經超過預先約定的275頁。

我通知出版社,拒絕這個譯本。

出版社文學部門負責人丹恩來電話,說葛譯文很好,他要用。

我想試試,爭取責任編輯的支持。出版社在紐約,紐約的朋友出於好意,都不幫這個忙。說,你要在美國廝混,不能和主流社會對抗。說,同出版社部門頭兒的關係很重要,更不能得罪葛浩文。說,妥協是雙贏策略,退一步海闊天空……都對,但是我不想聽。後來得到在華爾街做事的廬歡女士的幫助,終於同我書的責任編輯聯繫上了。廬歡因此,接到一通粗暴電話,指責她沒資格插手此事,使我深深歉疚。

責任編輯凡雷恩先生同意我的意見。但是不知為何,他辭職了。走以前把我的意見轉給了接手處理此稿的第二位責編伯尼特女士。伯尼特女士也同意我的意見。但是不知為何,她也辭職了。

三、

《十問》中,葛浩文先生在反駁《紐約客》雜誌上厄普代克對他的一個中譯本的批評時說,「可是他不懂中文」。我知道,假如我公開批評他的譯本,他也可以說,「可是他不懂英文。」

我是不懂英文,不知道譯文的好壞。但是我起碼知道,自己的作品中寫了什麼,而譯文中沒有;沒寫的,譯文中卻有。這很容易看得出來。

其他方面怎樣,我不知道。這是文盲的悲哀。

葛譯和原文最大的不同,是加上了編年1949195619571958……,並且根據這個先後順序,調整和刪節了原文的內容。

由此而出現的問題,不在於是否可以在直譯和意譯之間進行再創造,也不在於是否可以按照歷史的原則,而不是文學的原則來處理文本。問題在於,所謂調整,實際上改變了書的性質。所謂刪節,實際上等於閹割。

書中許多人物的命運,並不互為因果。俞同榜不知道安兆俊,唐素琴沒見過常書鴻,五十年代末的警察和八十年代末的警察是兩撥子人……。有些人,我已認識三五十年;有些人,我偶然碰到,相處十幾分鐘,別後永沒再見,連姓名都不知道。有關憶述,獨立成篇,一個人一個故事。故事的份量和長短,不取決於見面時間的久暫,全是自然而然。無數小正常,集合成一個大荒謬,也是自然而然。

所謂自然而然,這裡面有個非虛構文學和歷史的區別。前者是個體經驗,帶著情感的邏輯,記憶有篩選機制,有待於考證核實。在考證核實之前,不可以稱為歷史。怎麼能將不同時期的細節調換編年,賦予一個統一的歷史順序,納入一個公共的大事框架?

何況此外,還有閹割。

既已拒絕了這個譯本,只要它不和讀者見面,這個不說也罷。但是,在頗有名氣的英文雜誌《目擊者》(Witness06年第二期上,看到葛譯的我的幾篇文章。其中一篇叫《狗》,我書並無此篇。我的書中,有一篇《阿來與阿獅》,講抗日戰爭時期我們家在山裏避難時,家庭成員中一隻山羊和一隻狗的一些瑣事,潛結構是相互間深情厚誼。這些,譯文中全沒有,只有結尾「一九四九年」以下的一點點:我家的狗(阿獅)被一個解放軍打死以後,我同他打架的事。沒了前因,後果就沒來頭,成了歇斯底里。別說情感的邏輯,連情節的邏輯都沒了。

《電影裏的鑼鼓》,寫反右運動。結尾是,二十一年後我回到蘭州,遇見一個老實巴交,當年也曾隨大流對我下過一石的同事,邀我到學校頂樓他的單人宿舍喝酒。告知在我被處理(勞教)以後,他在家鄉的妻兒先後死於大躍進和大饑餓,他無家可歸,所以老了還住在學校……樓外風景依舊,寒日無言西下。這個結尾,譯文中沒有。沒了這個,就沒了個體經驗中呈現出來的歷史多樣,沒了「右派」以外「人民大眾」命運的縮影,沒了淒清結局與熱烈開端的對比,以及喜劇性與悲劇性互相交織的張力結構。剩下的政治運動,已被千萬人反復講述,已成公式,還值得寫嗎?

《月色淡淡》中,我寫了一個天才的毀滅。我和此人素不相識,只因為在同一農場,月夜勞動,偶然遇到一次。也是偶然地,他說起關於生命科學的一個猜想,為難以證實而苦惱;說「將來出去了,一定要弄清這個問題」。譯文到此為止。以下被刪去的部分,也是全文的關鍵:三十多年後我來到美國,才知道他生前的那個假設,同時也是他所不知道的西方科學家們的假設,在他死亡二十多年以後,終於被實驗證明。沒有這個結尾,此文縱然還值得寫,性質完全不同,意義也小得多了。

《荒山夕照》寫的是,文革中我們七八個人被派到深山裏開荒。環境原始,生活簡單,但相互關係複雜緊張醜陋,和大自然的美形成強烈對比。諸如「總怕夜裏說夢話出賣了自己」,或者「這些理由沒人說破」之類的句子,以及關於「女兒酒」、「打鐵花」、烏魯木齊繁華等等的談話,也和大山大谷的描寫一樣,雖與情節無關,雖能指與所指之間沒有一對一的線性關係,但是作為張力結構的審美元素,不是可有可無,而是必不可少。譯文刪除了所有這些,只留下一個打獵故事,猶如電影裏的動作片……令人扼腕。

《逃亡者》原文的前半部分,寫上海知青李滬生的遭遇,讀者可以從中瞭解,什麼叫「全民皆兵」。親朋鄰里都「革命警惕性很高」,逃出去了也無處藏身,這是夾邊溝很少有人逃跑的原因之一。另一個原因是,四周沙漠戈壁圍繞,沒可能徒步逃脫。所有這些,譯文全刪,只留下一個冒失鬼逃跑失敗的驚險故事。但是,沒了天羅地網中絕地求生者不顧一切孤注一擲的精神張力,光是故事有趣,又有什麼意思?

《沙棗》譯文中,對於「月冷龍沙,星垂大荒,一個自由人,在追趕監獄。」及其前後文的刪除,性質類似,限於篇幅,茲不一一。

其實《流沙墜簡》的篇幅,超過275頁。經葛大刪大削,已遠遠不夠頁數,不得不從第一部分《夢裏家山》中選譯補充。

刪除的是重點,遞補的卻是雞毛蒜皮。

所謂雞毛蒜皮,是指從作品的整體結構中割裂下來的細節。細節是從屬於整體的。任何整體,都有一個結構。無論是詩的結構、戲劇的結構、理論的結構還是數學方程的結構,都有一個美或不美的問題。作品的美,在於各個局部與細節之間的有機聯繫。就像一棵從根本到枝葉生氣灌注的樹,割離了根本,枝葉會死。我書的根本,是人的命運。《夢裏家山》的根本,是我的親人老師同學們的命運:不問政治的父親被打成右派慘死工地,姐姐為父親痛哭被補打成右派勞苦終身,忠於黨國的老師同學,或坐牢或自殺或死於監獄……所有這些荒誕慘烈,譯文中絲毫不見蹤影。有的只是我小時候如何打架、逃學、留級之類似乎「有趣」的故事。

有問題如此,即使我懂英語,語言的好壞,還值得關心嗎?

四、

曾替葛浩文來向我要書稿的那位莊教授到亞利桑那開會,遇見葛先生,才知道我拒絕譯文的事,使葛非常驚訝。他讓莊轉告我,中國許多大紅大紫的著名作家,如某某、某某、某某某都說,只要是他署名翻譯,怎麼刪改都行。

當時一聽了之,沒反應過來。回答說,別人授權他改,同我沒有關係。

幾天後,莊又來問,翻譯的事,想好了沒有?

我才明白,葛先生托他傳話,是要啟發我重新考慮,不要不識抬舉。

葛譯本已使我驚訝,更使我驚訝的,是葛會對我的驚訝感到驚訝。

葛浩文先生,你不必驚訝。我不僅是拒絕一個不真實的譯本,不僅是拒絕一個大牌的傲慢與霸道;更重要的是,我拒絕一種,對於其他民族苦難的冷漠。

我們沒有大屠殺博物館,沒有受難者紀念碑,我們的奧斯威辛沒有遺址。只剩下幾個倖存者星星點點的記憶,在烈風中飄零四散。保存不易,憶述更難。流亡中寫作,字字艱辛。竟被如此糟蹋,說驚訝已太溫和。

五、

新譯者多賽特(Robert Dorsett)先生是詩人,執業醫生。不靠翻譯為生,只譯喜歡的東西。2001年曾翻譯我的《幸福的符號》,發表在國際作家議會會刊上,在法蘭克福書展獲得好評。他住在舊金山郊區,離艾瑞克家不遠,聽後者說了我的事情,對照原文和葛譯,證明我勘誤沒錯,表示願重新翻譯。艾瑞克又申請到一筆經費,資助重譯。但出版社拒絕合作,不肯推遲交稿日期。說已經簽定的契約,絕對必須遵守。

時間過於緊迫,來不及認真翻譯。多賽特先生在雜誌上看到,英國著名漢學家、倫敦大學講座教授和香港中文大學客座教授卜立德(David Pollard)先生翻譯的我的五篇文章,譯得非常之好。由艾瑞克出面,請求卜立德先生支持。承蒙卜先生厚愛,俯允加盟,分擔了一半譯作,是此書莫大幸運。

作為詩人,多賽特先生所喜歡的,是《石頭記》、《面壁記》、《風暴》一類文字,說那裏面深層的東西最難轉述。但他沒到過中國,政治上有些隔膜。感謝伯克萊大學中國訪問學者王敦,就近給了他許多幫助。其餘問題,他來維加斯與我商量。比如艾瑞克建議,「火燒」、「油炸」、「砸爛」某某的「狗頭」之類,粗野血腥,應刪除。他問,這樣的標語,別的地方有嗎?我說那一陣子,全國都有。他說,那就不能去掉。

卜立德先生不在美國,只能通信聯繫。信是手寫,小而工整的漢字,蒼健有力。方言俚語,典故民諺,信手拈來,風趣幽默,透出深厚的中國國學功力。有時夫人孔慧怡女士附筆,娟秀與蒼健輝映。先生說,「拙荊同譯,買一送一,很划算的」。雖是玩笑,開得精彩。因為夫人的中國經驗,大有助於原文的閱讀。

雖然愛開玩笑,提問卻很嚴肅。對答案的要求,也都馬虎不得。

例如對《月色淡淡》中那位醫生1958年在夾邊溝農場說的話,同三十多年後我在美國讀到的一位生物學家在書裡說的話互相印證,他要根據。有些專業術語,「根瘤菌」、「腺粒體」、「原始細菌」……等等,他要復核。直到我找出那位生物學家書中的相關文字,複印了寄去,他才滿意。又如譯《運煤記》,他問「魏詩」是「魏風」嗎?我說是魏晉南北朝的魏,《采薇》是魏文帝作品。他問貴可稱帝,怎麼還「薄暮苦飢」?我說那就只能猜了,兵荒馬亂之中,什麼都可能的吧?再如譯《沙棗》,他問,十來個人的飯桶,「比汽油桶矮些粗些」,有這麼大麼?一勺子半加侖糊糊,那就很多啦,怎麼還吃不飽?這些量度,是我事後估計,未必準確。飯勺是鐵皮的,半圓形,近似半個籃球。桶是木桶,很厚,上大下小,有兩塊板子高出其餘,左右對稱,上有圓孔,可繫繩以抬。一下子說不清,我畫了個圖,兩人抬一桶,桶上掛著勺,給他寄去。他看了說,明白了。

如不明白,那就沒完。我相信,這才是翻譯。先生直言不諱,說他不喜歡《又到酒泉》中的部分文字。為表示尊重,我請他酌情處理。我說,這是十年敦煌的一個句號,我文革經歷的一個拐點,留下個痕跡就行。他刪除了有關軍區政委的部分文字,無傷整體。

第三位責編史密斯女士所處理的我的書稿,已經是這個新譯本了。不知為何,就在新書出版的同時,她也辭職了。來信說她喜歡這本書,很自豪編輯了這本書。她去了企鵝出版社,留下電話號碼電子信箱,囑我們保持聯繫。讀她的信,我們感到一份溫暖,也感到一份苦澀。

新譯本出版後,朋友們都說好。《紐約時報》和《洛杉磯時報》的書評也很正面。美國國務院資深外交官薄佐齊先生,經常受命修改潤色總統、國務卿的講演詞和發言稿,他的夫人、傑出作家韓秀女士來信,說譯文很好,說Jeff一向對文字極為挑剔,也說譯文很好。「那是真的很不錯了。當然不能說無懈可擊,但是譯者忠實於原著,敘事的速度與節奏也讓讀者感覺貼心。很不容易。……總而言之,大作英譯成功地傳遞了您的心聲,我們為您高興。」這個權威的評論,更讓我們心裏踏實。

六、

但是我的不識抬舉,還是傷害了自己。新譯者日夜緊趕,終於如期交稿。當初不肯推遲交稿日期。說已經簽定的契約絕對必須遵守的出版社,無理違約,拖了又拖,一年多以後(0910月)才出版,新書出來,無聲無息。原先約定的宣傳活動,到各地簽名賣書、參加法蘭克福書展等安排,全沒了。沒有任何解釋,牛!

但我毫不後悔,很慶倖擺脫了葛譯。

 
雖慶倖,仍有遺憾,新書的封面上,多了個副書名:「勞改營回憶錄」,很彆扭。裝幀卻是山水畫,更彆扭。

如果說美國沒有近似的歷史,因此造成隔膜,那麼有過近似歷史的波蘭出版的、波蘭文譯本《尋找家園》的封面,卻是一群現代中國女民工的照片。我書中沒寫一個女犯(因為沒有見過)。照片上的人物,身體健康,衣服完整,不但迴異於夾邊溝人,也迴異於當年的農民。不識波蘭文,不知譯者誰。收到四千美元版稅,一包樣書。光看封面,不像我的書。

 
不是我一個人的問題。誰能想到,上圖那艷俗美女,會是楊顯惠《夾邊溝紀事》的英譯封面?不知譯、編者有無和作者溝通,只知道楊的文字難得,寓深沉於木訥,寓悲憤於質樸,和大戈壁鹽鹼地上那些無聲的慘烈渾然一體。封面反差如此之大,我真擔心楊著獨有的文學價值和人文精神,有可能被商業書市濾去。

巴黎的鳳凰書店出版社,要出我書的法文版。友人劉君夫婦,代我同法方經紀人聯繫。要求譯本不要改編、刪節、另起書名或者增加副書名,要求作者對譯文有否決權。難得經紀人同意,全都寫入了合約。雙方簽字後,寄來八千歐元。這是預支的版稅,按合約,書在2013年出版。

不知譯者是誰,經紀人一直沒說。拜託在法國的朋友,給聘請一位能夠對照原文幫我看看譯稿的校閱者。朋友很熱心,推薦了兩位可靠譯者。很遺憾,我沒資格聘請譯者,因為付翻譯費的,是出版社,他們才能決定。這時,譯者來信了,說喜歡此書,早已想譯,定會出好這書,請放心。署名宋剛,中國人。2013年到來的時候,法方經紀人告知劉君夫婦,宋剛沒譯,到台灣去了,書不出了。從法律層面上說,有約在先,可以和簽約對方談判。但我不想再煩,更不想讓朋友們再煩,那些個額外的心了。

所謂額外,是書以外。書的價值,書的命運,只有歲月可以鑒定,煩心也是白煩。當然我也願意有錢。「富果能求策吾馬」(聶紺弩句)。但是一介文盲,書錢之間沒門。縱有駑馬,安能策之?假面舞會非吾願,風行天下不可期,且由之。

Imagined communities《想像的共同體》; The Spectre of Comparisons 《比較的幽靈:民族主義、東南亞與世界》

$
0
0
紀念Benedict Anderson,2015.12.14 知道先生自傳2016年出版。

 至善社的小伙子的目標,是要"一直做發動機, 從後面推動年長者"。------Benedict Anderson《比較的幽靈:民族主義、東南亞與世界》4 黑暗之時和光明之時,頁134

Benedict Anderson 《比較的幽靈:民族主義、東南亞與世界》(The Spectre of Comparisons: Nationalism, Southeast Asia, and the World扉頁 引 馬雅可夫斯基(Vladimir Mayakovsky ,18931930)《 馬雅可夫斯基在夏日別墅中奇遇》(詩題翻譯有點問題): 參考《 馬雅可夫斯基夏天在別墅中一次奇遇》----這是一首長詩, 作者邀請太陽來長敘,"....咱是天生的一對,....我放射著太陽的光輝,你就讓自己的詩章 散發著光芒......."

時時發光,

處處發光,

永遠叫光芒照耀,

發光----

沒二話說!

這就是我和太陽的

口號!
上述的翻譯有點問題: 據馬雅可夫斯基(Vladimir Mayakovsky)選集第一卷
第88頁的翻譯如下:


永遠照耀,
到處照耀 ,
直到那日月的盡頭,
照耀----
不顧一切阻撓!   I nikakikh gvozdei!
這就是我和太陽的
口號!


----
鍾老師您好,
黑體字的部分,前者翻譯得較好,「I nikakikh gvozdei!」是俄文俗語片語,意為:夠了、不需多說了、沒什麼好說的了。給您參考。
丘光



*****




政治學名著《想像的共同體:民族主義的起源與散布》的作者班納迪克.安德森(Benedict Anderson)12日於印尼瑪琅(Malang)逝世,享年79歲。


自由引述CNN報導提到,安德森的養子育滴提拉(Wahyu Yudistira)表示,安德森在12日晚間11時30分逝世,上週四,安德森還在印尼大學公開講課,育滴提拉說,安德森非常喜歡印尼,但他可能過於疲勞。

納迪克.安德森是康乃爾大學國際研究Aaron L. Binenjorb講座教授,為全球知名的東南亞研究學者,最著名的著作是《想像的共同體》,作者認為民族是「一種想像的政治共同體」,該書自1983年問世以來,被譯成31種語言出版,是社會科學領域必讀的重要作品。

安德森2003年、2010年時曾來訪台灣,對台灣的處境與民族主義發表看法。聯合報導,當時他談到二二八的看法,安德森以愛爾蘭爭取獨立的經驗提醒台灣,「就像愛爾蘭一樣,台灣在過去數百年中承受了許多苦難,然而台灣不應該重到(sic)愛爾蘭的覆轍,長期陷入地方主義和無法忘懷的怨恨之中」,他說「過去絕不應該被遺忘」,但對現在來說,「重要的不是過去的黑暗,而是在前方向我們招手的光明。」

對於當時將慶祝中華民國建國百年,安德森說:「如果我是台灣人,我會問為什麼要慶祝,」他形容兩岸慶祝建國的做法「就像年輕人終日在電腦前凝視自己的臉書,」「與其不斷問『我是誰』,不如去想我可以為未來做麼!」


納迪克.安德森還著有《比較的鬼魂:民族主義、東南亞與全球》(The Spectre of Comparisons: Nationalism, Southeast Asia, and the World)、《革命時期的爪哇》(Java in a Time of Revolution)、《美國殖民時期之暹羅政治與文學》(Literature and Politics in Siam in the American Era)、《語言與權力:探索印尼之政治文化》(Language and Power: Exploring Political Cultures in Indonesia)、《三面旗幟下:無政府主義與反殖民的想像》(Under Three Flags: Anarchism and the Anti-Colonial Imagination)等重要作品。

Centaur: the life and art of Ernst Neizvestny - Page 56 - Google Books Result

books.google.com/books?isbn=0742520587
Albert Leong - 2002 - Biography & Autobiography
... always, to shine everywhere do dnei poslednikh dontsa, to the last drops of one's days, svetit'i nikakikh gvozdei to shine and no nails Vot lozung moi i solntsa.

 《比較的幽靈:民族主義、東南亞與世界》(The Spectre of Comparisons: Nationalism, Southeast Asia, and the World
出版日期:2012年

本書分析了形成民族主義的各種力量,考察各個東南亞國家具體的民族主義表現並加以比較,最後提出為在冷戰後遭受冷遇的民族主義正名,對東南亞、殖民主義和民族主義都有深刻的洞見。 “人文與社會譯叢”秉承“激活思想,傳承學術”之宗旨,以精良的選目,可靠的譯文,贏得學術界和公眾的廣泛認可與好評,被認為是當今“最好的社科叢書之一”。


目錄 · · · · · ·

目錄題記致謝導論第一部分民族主義的長弧
1 民族主義、認同與序列邏輯
2 複製品、光暈和晚近的民族主義想像
3 遠距民族主義第二部分東南亞:國別研究
4 黑暗之時和光明之時
5 專業夢想
6 雅加達鞋裡的沙子
7 撤退症狀
8 現代暹羅的謀殺與演進
9 菲律賓的地方巨頭民主制
10 第一個菲律賓人
11 難以想像第三部分東南亞:比較研究
12 東南亞的選舉
13 共產主義之後的激進主義
14 各尋生路
15 多數族群和少數族群第四部分所餘何物?
16 倒霉的國家
17民族之善索引·




《比較的幽靈》試讀:序言
----
"群體史縮斂成一故事是特別重要的。秉持此一精神,Benedict Anderson (1991)論到,國家感牽涉到建立在透過一遺忘,發明,和詮釋的審慎結合所建構的歷史之想像共同體的了解。" James March (2010)



Imagined communities: reflections on the origin and spread of ... - Google 圖書結果

Benedict R. O'G. Anderson - 1991 - Political Science - 224 頁
Introduction Perhaps without being much noticed yet, a fundamental transformation in the history of Marxism and Marxist movements is upon us. ...
想像的共同體--民族主義的起源與散布(BD0049)──Imagined Communities : Reflections on the Origin and Spread of Nationalism

作者:班尼迪克.安德森
Benedict Anderson
譯者:吳叡人
出版社:時報文化
出版日期:2010年05月03日

民族主義研究的必讀經典
《想像的共同體》自1983年問世以來,不但使學界對民族與民族主義課題的思考角度產生哥白尼式的徹底翻轉,其深刻影響也廣及人文與社會學科的各個領域。除了被譯成三十一種語言出版之外,甚至成為一種近乎教科書的作品,遠遠超乎作者的預料。
安德森從文化內涵的改變與印刷資本主義的興起來探討民族主義的源起,並辨析民族主義在美洲誕生,被歐洲的群眾運動挪用,被帝國政權吸納,再到亞非兩洲以民族主義為號召的反帝國主義抗爭的數百年過程。
此次中文增訂版收錄了安德森於2006年新添的一章,概略檢視了此書所造成的影響,並探討此書在世界各地的出版與反應情況;另外更收錄了2003年作者兩篇關於臺灣處境的研討會講稿,以及譯者訪談這位學術大師的深情記敘。
.據說在全球接軌的浪潮中,國族認同的強度會衰退?
或說在網路互動的年代裡,媒體訊息的影響會減弱?
不過事實的發展,顯然沒那麼簡單-國族主義未曾消逝,媒介建構也仍在運作。《想像的共同體》,早已不僅是一本書的名字、或一個朗朗上口的學術名詞,更是每個現代人在追尋、思索集體與個體名分時,一個始終明亮清朗、安身立命的提醒。
──李明璁(臺大社會系助理教授)
. 讀安德森的《想像的共同體》既是享受,也是挑戰。他的核心論題不難懂,但他帶領讀者進入的世界,有一大片陌生異境。深具原創性的安德生不媚俗,在自由偏左 學界對於民族主義一片撻伐聲中,他獨排眾議指出現代民族主義的一個重要起源是:弱小社群對抗帝國的「弱者武器」。光是這一點,就值得臺灣讀者好好思索本書 的深意。──吳介民(清華大學社會學所副教授,當代中國研究中心執委)
. 安德森的《想像的共同體》在1983年出版後,就成了民族主義研究中最重要的一本書,至今未衰。透過豐富大量歐美帝國主義與第三世界反殖民、反帝國主義等 跨越時間與空間的研究,他帶領讀者去探討一個核心的問題:人們為何會以「民族國家」之名,為其生,為其死,為其殺?「民族國家」到底如何生成?如果你在知 識上思索民族主義,或在心靈上受民族主義之苦,那你就不應該錯過閱讀此書──范雲(臺灣大學社會系助理教授)
.臺灣的命運總是離不開與民族主義的搏鬥,不論是實踐或是論述。安德森的這本著作讓我們理解民族主義的起源與重量,而吳叡人的譯筆與對這個問題的權威,讓閱讀這本經典成為一場愉悅而深刻的知識旅程。──張鐵志(作家,哥倫比亞大學政治學博士候選人)
.從來沒有哪位作者有過安德森這樣的絕佳機會:一本大量使用書寫與出版為材料來探討文化政治的著作,經過二十餘年來各式各樣的翻譯之後,作者可以用這本書的全球出版史作為材料,再一次精闢地解析了這些年來的全球政治變遷。所謂「反身性」,莫有過於此者。
──陳信行(世新大學社會發展研究所副教授)
. 閱讀《想像共同體》的經驗,彷彿是在世界政治、文化史叢林中的探險,旅途中充滿了不可預期的挑戰與刺激。作者安德森饒富隱喻、寓意的文筆,讓各地方看來不 相關的事件與人物,重新復活;萬一讀者只能將它當作民族主義的政治學教科書,那就未免太可惜了,而他反歐洲中心、反殖民、諷刺「大國」的獨尊霸業、親近 「小國」與追求獨立的共和精神,都躍然紙上。本書已翻譯成多國文字,臺灣譯者吳叡人教授誠實幽雅又生動的譯筆,恰當的譯者補充,以及幾可成一家之言的「導 讀」,深受安德森以及讀者的讚賞。在此次的新版中,安德森反思最新網路科技,以及人類跨國界移動對「自我想像」的影響,更為自己這本書在世界各地不同的轉 譯的生命歷程,做了後設的分析,而為臺灣民族主義所添加的討論等,都豐富了原版的內容。──張茂桂(中央研究院社會學研究所副所長)
. 關於民族主義與印刷資本主義共生的歷史情境,安德森的敘述與觀點,早成一家之言。安德森認為「馬克斯主義者就不會是民族主義者」的說法,似是而非;他又辨 明民族主義與種族主義大不相同。關心階級政治與國際主義前途的人,對話本書的信念之後,當能續做觀察、分析、辯駁與推進。──馮建三(政治大學新聞學系教授)
.十九世紀以來「現代化」帶來的「鉅變」折騰著西方人文與社會學者,他們企圖回到古典的「共同體」想像謀求救贖藥方。安德森教授這本問世已久的「舊著」能夠一再地以各種語言出版,有著眾多的讀者群,不只因為它是有關民族主義的經典著作,更是照應著這樣的學術認知焦慮。──葉啟政(世新大學社會心理學系講座教授)
作 者 簡 介

班納迪克.安德森(Benedict
Richard O'Gorman Anderson)
康乃爾大學國際研究Aaron L. Binenjorb講座教授,為全球知名的東南亞研究學者。除《想像的共同體》外,還著有《比較的鬼魂:民族主義、東南亞與全球》(The Spectre of Comparisons: Nationalism, Southeast Asia, and the World)《革命時期的爪哇》(Java in a Time of Revolution)《美國殖民時期之暹羅政治與文學》(Literature and Politics in Siam in the American Era)《語言與權力:探索印尼之政治文化》(Language and Power: Exploring Political Cultures in Indonesia)、《三面旗幟下:無政府主義與反殖民的想像》(Under Three Flags: Anarchism and the Anti-Colonial Imagination)。
譯 者 簡 介

吳叡人
臺 灣桃園人,台大政治系畢業,芝加哥大學政治學博士。曾任日本早稻田大學政治經濟學部客座助教授,現任中央研究院台灣史研究所助研究員,專攻比較政治(民族 主義、殖民主義、國家形成與轉型正義)、政治哲學、台灣近代政治史與政治思想史、日本近代政治史與政治思想史,現正進行台灣左翼傳統之研究。
目 錄

認同的重量:《想像的共同體》導讀╱吳叡人
第二版序
第一章 導論
第二章 文化根源
第三章 民族意識的起源
第四章 歐裔海外移民先驅者
第五章 舊語言,新模型
第六章 官方民族主義和帝國主義
第七章 最後一波
第八章 愛國主義和種族主義
第九章 歷史的天使
第十章 人口調查、地圖、博物館
第十一章 記憶與遺忘
旅行與交通:《想像的共同體》的地理傳記
譯後記
附錄
帝國/臺灣
曼谷遙寄
黑暗之時,光明之時╱吳叡人
參考書目
索引 不夠細


《想像的共同體》Benedict Anderson/著 吳睿人/譯 (1999 時報)



史明的《台灣人四百年史》,吳睿人,許知遠
文匯報:如果可能,說說您的弟弟佩里·安德森吧。他寫過一本反思國家的書《絕對主義國家的系譜》,他描寫歐洲資本主義發展史的國家中心論敘事,和您的幾本書中的方式有著巨大差異。我很好奇,你們之間對民族主義有過什麼有趣的互動話題,如果您願意和我們分享的話。
安德森:他比我聰明,也比我成熟得早。他是我弟弟,但是很早就開始讀小說、歷史和理論。我們很不一樣,但是我們很愛對方,也為對方驕傲,我們也向對方學習到很多。
從研究興趣上來講,/他對權力感興趣,而我總的來說是一個無政府主義者。我們家裡還會說笑話*,*我妹妹*拿我們兩個哥哥打趣,說你們把世界都分了呀,你寫亞洲,佩里寫歐洲和美洲,那我就研究東歐吧。
**本尼迪克特·安德森: 如何記憶,是一個非常重要的問題**
作者:本報記者李純一實習生祁濤文章來源:文匯報點擊數: 40更新時間:2014年04月08日
全球知名的東南亞研究學者,《想像的共同體:民族主義的起源與散佈》一書作者本尼迪克特·安德森在闊別中國...70多年後,再一次來到他出生的土地。安德森教授在訪問期間,接受了本報記者的採訪。

手裡攥著載有填字格遊戲的報紙和一隻沒拆封的口罩,本尼迪克特·安德森(Benedi ct Anderson)踱著步走進來。“你喜歡玩填字遊戲嗎?”“嗯,醫生讓我練練腦子,我現在記性不太好。”
“記性不太好”的安德森,腦袋裡裝備著多國語言。在劍橋大學學習古典學之後,安德森來到美國研究印尼政治。由於1972年起蘇哈托政權禁止他入境,安德森 開始把目光轉向印尼的文獻材料,以及泰國和菲律賓。直到今年,安德森每年仍有一半時間生活在泰國,以獲取直接經驗開展研究。
安德森對東南亞深深著迷,有這樣一個契機:1936年出生於中國昆明的他,在1941年隨家人躲避戰火暫居美國,之後來到英國受教育。1956年,安德森 在劍橋閒逛,看到一群上流社會的英國學生攻擊一位演說批評英法入侵蘇伊士運河的印度人,他試圖阻止,結果也和那位印度人一樣遭到毆打,甚至接下來還得聽這 群英國學生高唱英國國歌。安德森“憤怒至頭暈目眩”,這是和一個“被殖民者”一起接受了帝國的羞辱的經歷。1957年,印尼發生內戰,美國中情局介入其 中,好奇的安德森決定遠赴美國康乃爾大學,師從喬治·卡欣(Geroge Kahin)攻讀印尼研究。也正是在卡欣這裡,安德森“學到了政治與學術的不可分離”。
在這些年裡,安德森在幾百年來經歷移民、被殖民、獨立與認同危機的東南亞,開展廣泛的田野工作,“透過倒轉的望遠鏡來看我的歐洲”,努力適應如影隨形的 “比較的幽靈”。在這些距離宗主國最為遙遠的前殖民地,盤踞著形形色色帝國主義的奇特歷史:“葡萄牙人和西班牙人在封建主義的16世紀末葉,荷蘭人在重商 主義的17世紀,英國人在啟蒙主義的18世紀,法國人在工業主義的19世紀”,此後,是“美國人在機動化的20世紀到達此地”,是“太平洋戰爭、飛速的戰 後去殖民化、冷戰的發動,以及美國人想取代日本人做本地區唯一霸主的持續努力”。因此,繼西屬美洲之後,東南亞成了又一個“爭取獨立以及更多東西的武裝鬥 爭是家常便飯”的區域。
與殖民地時代的學術研究不同,非殖民化與美國冷戰霸權主導下的20世紀東南亞研究,不再由殖民地文官主導,也不再聚焦於考古學、古代史和古典文學,而是集 中於政治科學、近現代史和人類學。不過,安德森的研究依然留存著他早年熱愛文學的痕跡,他分析爪哇語的長詩、對比菲律賓民族英雄撰寫的西班牙語小說及其英 譯本的差異、研究泰語文學,用他充沛自由的筆調— —用學科化的語言來講,是“融比較史、歷史社會學、文本分析與人類學於一爐”,敘寫反殖民民族主義這一他長期傾心的主題。
安德森認為,民族、民族屬性與民族主義都是一種“特殊的文化的人造物”,表現了在世界性宗教共同體、王朝以及神諭式的時間觀念沒落之後,人類意識的深刻變 化。這種變化是經由文字或者說閱讀來推動的——“資本主義、印刷科技與人類語言宿命的多樣性”相互作用,打破了拉丁文的壟斷地位,讓方言寫作的小說與報紙 逐漸興起,塑造出一個語言的共同體,成為後來民族共同體的原型。在殖民地區,人口調查、地圖和博物館三者更是一起深刻地型塑了殖民地政府想像其領地的方 式,人口的分類範疇被不斷重組編排,與地圖一樣,都隱含著一種新的論述,而古蹟被保護起來,以彰顯殖民地政府的強大管理能力和威望。
揭示種種概念的虛構性,並告訴人們這是人類情感和意識的深層需要,顯然也打動了中國的讀者們。近日,安德森來到清華大學人文與社會科學高等研究所,講演 “民族主義研究中的新困惑”與“海外華人認同的悖論:以泰國為例”,吸引了眾多抱有身份認同焦慮和反思“想像的共同體”的青年。期間,他還與師生們進行了 座談。本報節選座談內容,結合記者採訪部分,以饗讀者。
民族主義的發生關乎情感,而不是意識形態意義上的
文匯報:從您寫作《想像的共同體》至今已有30多年。您對民族主義這一研究領域在這些年的發展有何評價?您對您30年前提出的民族主義的理論,有何修正嗎?
安德森:這本書一開始只是寫給英國人看的,因為他們對民族主義的認識就是希特勒,他們不知道怎麼去認識民族主義。所以當這本書開始被翻譯的時候我很吃驚, 因為裡面所有的笑話都是跟英國有關的。這時候我才意識到,別的國家的人也感興趣。有趣的是,後來我的一個好朋友,是挪威人,告訴我說他們也要翻譯,我問為 什麼現在已經有了一個你們完全能看懂的瑞典文版本,還要一個挪威文版本呢?他們回答說,想要一個自己的版本。我想說,讀者實際上放大了民族主義。
這本書就像我私奔的女兒一樣,她跟一個司機跑了,我只能說,祝你好運吧。
文匯報:《想像的共同體》用“官方民族主義”這個詞來描述歐洲的民族與王朝制帝國的刻意融合。官方民族主義可以用在中國嗎?
安德森:官方民族主義現在已經不存在了。中國的情況很有趣,中國有同一的書面語,覆蓋廣闊的地域,就像在歐洲,法國人、意大利人、西班牙人、葡萄牙人等等 有同一套書寫系統,但是可以按各自的方式來講話。因此在中國,擁有一種歷史悠久的閱讀的聯繫。但是這一點之所以變得重要,是要在特定時候發生的,也就是當 知識分子們希望其發生影響時。
我們可以看到在海外的華人,尤其是東南亞的華人,從前他們不會講普通話的,而是各自活在自己的世界裡,像客家人、福建人、海南人,他們甚至還相互仇恨,這 就是他們的口語所起的分隔作用。但是到了19世紀末時,很快發生了變化,普通話開始變得重要起來,因為人們必須讓一種語言可以在每個地方都被閱讀。
確實相較於歐洲國家,這一進程在中國發生得晚一些,在某種程度上可以說這是“文明化”進程吧。不過這樣的語言多樣性在中國一直持續到那麼晚近,是很驚人的。
文匯報:您說您的民族主義不是意識形態意義上的,不是像自由主義、保守主義這樣的概念,而說這是一種更近似於宗教的概念。但是當您談論官方民族主義時,所 用的敘述更近似於對那些意識形態的主義的描述。我想知道,我們可以對一定歷史情境下的某種民族主義進行價值判斷嗎,比方認為其是正面的、負面的、危險的、 不危險的,還是說我們可以不管這種情境,就像談論自由主義和保守主義一樣來談論民族主義?
安德森:這很複雜,傳統形態的王朝帝國可以不斷攫取、不斷花費,幾乎沒有限度,直到有一天皇帝被刺或者被打敗,這個循環才會停止,也就是說,帝國是沒有邊 界的。宗教也是這樣,因為對於宗教來說只有唯一正確的宗教。在這個意義上,民族主義是很有意思的——它不是自上而下發生的,不是由那些認為自己可以控制世 界的人創造出來的。民族主義的發生其實是一個依戀的問題,不是意識形態意義上的,而是一種情感的東西。自由主義、保守主義這樣的傳統意義上的意識形態,都 是垂直的、自上而下的,而不是水平的、橫向發生的——這就是民族主義令人著迷的地方。我也確實思考過,民族主義能不能被稱為一種意識形態。但我覺得還是不 一樣。
民族主義領袖可能會將國家引向災難。因為這種危險的後果,民族主義會消失,但是後來又會不斷回來。就像如果你擁有一個很可怕的父親,總是在家虐待母親、虐 待孩子,但在父親去世以後,孩子們商量怎麼安葬父親時,會有人說再也不想見到他,但也總會有人說他始終是我們的父親,我們必須做點什麼留下印跡,只是不很 確定到底該怎麼做——而這就是民族主義的記憶,是一個民族想要記下來的東西,因此這些東西被如何記憶,是一個非常重要的問題。
我們可以看一下不同的公民會如何理解過去。有趣的是,出於民族主義而生髮的對歷史的飢渴,會把很多根本說不上是“民族的”東西,當作是民族的。比方說,大 家都認為拿破崙是法國皇帝,實際上他是科西嘉人,應該說是意大利人;另外就是俄國的凱瑟琳大帝,她是普魯士人,也就是德國人。這種記憶對於一個民族來說是 非常重要的,而這種記憶對於自由主義、保守主義、新保守主義,就一點不重要。
文匯報:在全球化的背景下,每一個民族國家都受到了全球性或跨國組織的影響,民族國家的主權儘管沒有喪失,但國家形式還是發生了改變。您認為,在全球化的背景下,民族國家是否正處於衰落的狀態?
安德森:確實存在這樣的問題,但是,國家的邊界並沒有真的消失,或者說我們還是在想像一個國家的空間。有一個例子就是電視上的天氣預報,你永遠不會看到電視台播另一個國家的詳細情況,比方在美國,加拿大再冷、墨西哥再熱,都不會提,只會說美國。
這種完全罔顧別國的現像是很有趣的,這實際上就是我們對自己國家圖景的想像。國家實際上是在用這個來告訴公民們,我實際控制著這些區域,甚至是,我實際控制著這些天空的主權。
文學和民族主義之間的關聯已經不像19 世紀和20 世紀初那樣牢固
文匯報:在民族主義形成的過程中,以民族語言寫作的小說等文學作品成為塑造共同體情感的重要部分,而現在則有了新的媒體形式:互聯網,這種形式的媒體會聚集想法相同的人,很可能是不同膚色和民族的想法相同的人,這會塑造出一種新的共同體嗎?
安德森:我想不會。不過我老了,對於電腦還是那麼白痴,也從來不看電視,不用手機,因為那種即時性,我覺得太吵了。
閱讀時,你會努力集中自己的精神,而媒體則永遠在變化,給你快速切換的圖片,或者兩三行字的信息,這樣的文化也會讓你自己的視野變窄。我沒能從這樣的文化 中獲得什麼深刻的情感體驗,因為它變化得太快了。我也不覺得這種文化之下的思想能夠讓人們產生任何長久而牢固的依戀,這些都只是風尚,人們一會兒做這個, 一會兒做那個。而閱讀體驗裡的感受令人著迷,像炸彈一樣有力,區別只是它們會一直存在。如果你面對的是一本真正的好小說,就永遠不會感到厭倦,因為你總能 發現更多的東西。
如果人們一直處在一種不斷變動的文化中,會發生什麼呢?一個很有意思的地方是,這種文化是如何看待過去的。因為記憶對於民族主義來說非常重要,如果林肯時代的美國擁有這樣一種文化,我就很懷疑是否會出現那麼強烈的民族主義情緒。
當然,民族主義會開始,也會結束,而且我認為現在,民族主義已經過了頂點,開始有些衰落,但仍然還會有相當一段時間的影響力。我不知道你們年輕人是怎麼看待這個問題的,因為你們也是通訊革命的一部分。
我可以舉一個例子,是10年前的一項實驗。我有位同事,他是阿根廷人,在阿根廷殘暴的右翼軍政府上台之後,他的父母把他送到智利,以避免被逮捕和虐待。我 這位同事跟我說,他對一個網絡小組很感興趣,這個小組的成員都是不住在阿根廷的阿根廷人。有許多這樣的阿根廷人,在歐洲、美國和亞洲。他們在這個名叫“海 外阿根廷人”的網絡空間裡談論些什麼呢?全都是在訴說他們的思念——阿根廷的肉,阿根廷的探戈,阿根廷的足球,全都是最棒的,是世界上其他地方的人擁有不 了的,也是他們如果身在阿根廷會擁有的東西。然而,奇怪的是,住在阿根廷的阿根廷人,真的每天都在享受這些東西嗎?其實完全不是這樣,這只是一種懷鄉情 緒,一種強烈的懷鄉情緒。
於是我說,我們來做個實驗吧,你申請加入這個網絡小組,兩週後你犯一個小小的錯誤——最好是用一個智利西班牙語的動詞,而不是阿根廷用的那種西班牙語,讓 我們看看會發生什麼。令我驚訝的是,結果網上像暴動一樣,每個人都在小組裡寫:有奸細!因為我們發現有人用錯動詞了!用了智利的西班牙語!我們的小組肯定 被智利人滲透了!得把這個人找出來,懲罰他!諸如此類,非常憤怒。
這只是一個小小世界裡發生的故事。我的同事也很吃驚,不敢相信。他說實際上住在阿根廷的阿根廷人根本不會想那麼多,智利人過來旅遊、參觀展覽,根本不會發生什麼可怕的事情。
因此,民族主義有兩種不同的形式,一種是被創造出來的,一種是日常生活裡每天都會遇到的那種。如果你去看看那些海外公民的網上論壇,經常會發現這種瘋狂的民族主義,而這樣瘋狂的民族主義是只有在網絡空間裡才能生存的,它們一天24個小時全天候都在。
因此我很好奇你們這一代人是怎麼處理這個問題的,我知道中國人都有手機,還有數不清的網站。年輕人和父母一代對網絡的使用情況有怎樣的差別呢?當然在歷史上,老一代總是會譴責年青一代,年輕人也總會抱怨老一代。
文匯報:您認為民族主義和文學有非常大的關係,那麼我們可以怎樣通過文學來研究民族主義呢?
安德森:許多國家都很久沒出過大作家了,似乎現在我們已經告別出產偉大文學的時代了,即便像法國、俄國這樣有文學傳統的國家也是。我並不是說,文學已經終 結了,而是其力量大不如前了。現在,文學和民族主義之間的關聯已經不像19世紀和20世紀初那樣牢固。如今有許多可與之競爭的交流形式,比方廣播。當然有 人會說,這個分析不全面,偉大的文學總是會在一個社會陷於危難時出現。就像有個笑話是,如果你是一隻牡蠣,你會被人類摔打,但如果你中毒了,蚌病成珠,你 會被人類當作珠寶掛在脖子上。因此是有這種說法,如果一個社會裡有很多衝突,有很多問題待解答,就會出現偉大的文學,因此現在文學的衰落,他們會說,是因 為沒有什麼大事發生,每天都那麼平庸無聊。這是一部分人的看法。
我經常會觀察所住的酒店,也總是很吃驚,人們總是急著按電梯的關門鍵,雖然其實再過一兩秒鐘,它自己會關上。人們一進電梯就梆梆梆地撳,如果你指出來說, 急什麼呀,那人就會反問道,這有什麼不對嗎,我時間緊著呢!好多事情要做!現在真是什麼事情都越快越好。我想說的是,你可以觀察一下日常生活和人們的行 為,然後再來思考民族主義這個問題,也許你會發現它們和民族主義是相關的。
文匯報:所以您認為許多事情是相互關聯的,比方日常行為、文學和政治學?
安德森:我21歲的時候,整天想的都是文學、詩歌,後來我決定去美國學習政治學,而那時候我都不知道政治學是什麼。我所在的系叫作政府系,然後我就學習了 完全不同的東西。我的同事們基本上都覺得,分析文學和詩歌,不是政治學。不過無所謂。我們受到不同的訓練,美國的政治學研究者基本上不讀小說,也不讀詩 歌,只是做統計。我和他們是朋友,但我們互相都不理解對方。
在過去,政治學和歷史之間的牆還不是那麼高,但最近10年,這堵牆變得越來越高,他們所使用的語言也越來越難懂,真的都是艱深的術語,實際上如果你不是政治學者,根本就不會去讀那樣的東西。所以,應該說,我是一個非典型的政治學者。
現代的工業化、全球化社會有正反兩方面影響
文匯報:您在講座中說到鄉愁,是否意味著民族性格與文化將一直伴隨著移民來到新的國度?這讓我聯想到希臘詩人卡瓦菲斯的《城市》:“你不會找到一個新的國家,不會找到另一片海岸。這個城市會永遠跟踪你。”您覺得,這種心理現像是完全無法在新的生活中徹底改變的嗎?
安德森:我覺得不該這麼思考這個問題。比方第一代移民加拿大的華人總會想起中國,而第二代的鄉愁不那麼濃,因為他們的朋友都是加拿大人,而且他們也會在政 治權利上有所要求。第二代通常會受到非常大的來自第一代移民的壓力,因為第一代會說他們做出了巨大犧牲把你帶到這裡,讓你受教育,而你不按照他們希望的去 做。這裡有很多衝突。當然有些家長比較好。因此,幾代移民之間的差別是很大的。
很久以前,一位夏威夷的華裔商人當選為參議員。於是美國外交部就派這位華裔商人到亞洲各個國家去,宣傳美國不是一個種族主義的國家,華裔也可以當美國的參 議員等等。但是他們不知道,後來大家開始開玩笑說,這意思是如果你想成為一個美國人,你必須是“中國人”。這就說明了,對不同社會的人,你必須採用不同的 說法。因為代際之間的理解會有很大的差別。
文匯報:我們可以清晰地看到,傳統共同體往往具有緊密的親屬網絡,或者說共同體內部之間的社會關係是具體的。但是,現代社會徹底改變了人與人之間的社會聯 繫。家庭凝聚力的逐步瓦解、社會勞動分工程度的提升,令現代社會的團結感需要被重新建構。那麼,當代的民族主義是否提供了一種有效的社會凝聚力?或者它能 否提供一種組織原則?
安德森:這是個很有意思的問題。我說一些零星的想法吧。曾經有人引用過一句非常有趣的話,是一位反抗美國統治的菲律賓民族主義者說的。許多年後,這位民族 主義者老了,人們問他,當時他有什麼感受。他說當時的社會很不一樣,然後列舉了一些當時並不存在的東西,最有趣的一項就是他列舉說,那時候沒有年輕人。
我可以再補充一個例子就是,英國直到很晚才設立教育部,這是一個很大的變化,因為在這以後,學校體制發生變化,孩子們的朋友都在學校,孩子們不再聽父母的 話,而是聽老師的,也不用做任何工作。以前則是十三四歲就得開始工作的。在這麼長一段時間裡不用乾活,意味著權力關係也發生變化。比方,過去的大規模社區 都不復存在。
另外,民族主義的一代知道得比父母多,這是以前從來不會出現的代際情況,而且他們會自稱青年一代,比方青年意大利、青年愛爾蘭、青年緬甸之類。
在現代的工業化、全球化社會裡,人與人會更加疏離,這也是有正反兩方面影響的。比方現在大城市裡的人很容易變得見死不救,當然也有例外,但在小鎮上,如果 別人看到了,是一定會幫助你或者叫其他人來一起幫忙的。不過另一方面,全球化也會讓許多人都學習英語,比方為了做生意,儘管他們不喜歡,而這會讓不同人群 之間比以前更能相互交流。
我還想說一點是,我對泰國和菲律賓的研究裡有一個很有意思的地方:在他們的語言裡,沒有政變、叛亂、叛國這樣的詞,但是他們的歷史上一直在發生這樣暴力的 事情。他們數百年來有這樣的經歷,但是沒有這樣的一個分類,不會這麼去想問題。我在想,這可能是因為他們的宗教和我們不同,我們會相信靈魂、上帝、救贖這 些,會有一些延伸的概念,但是他們沒有。就像中國在近代從日本拿來了很多西方詞彙的翻譯,都是漢字,但可能跟日文的原意已經不一樣了,這樣就會造成其實是 用另外一個概念在看問題。
文匯報:如果可能,說說您的弟弟佩里·安德森吧。他寫過一本反思國家的書《絕對主義國家的系譜》,他描寫歐洲資本主義發展史的國家中心論敘事,和您的幾本書中的方式有著巨大差異。我很好奇,你們之間對民族主義有過什麼有趣的互動話題,如果您願意和我們分享的話。
http://jds.cass.cn/Item/25259.aspx
 
 

The Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides/ Poetry Made Me Do It: My Trip to the Hebrides

$
0
0


Samuel Johnson died in London, England on this day in 1784 (aged 75)
"I fancy mankind may come, in time, to write all aphoristically, except in narrative; grow weary of preparation, and connection, and illustration, and all those arts by which a big book is made."
--from "The Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides" (1785)
In 1773, the great Samuel Johnson–then 63–and his young friend and future biographer, James Boswell, traveled together around the coast of Scotland, each writing his own account of the 83-day journey. Published in one volume, the very different travelogues of this unlikely duo provide a fascinating picture not only of the Scottish Highlands but also of the relationship between two men whose fame would be forever entwined. Johnson's account contains elegant descriptions and analyses of what was then a remote and rugged land. In contrast, the Scottish-born Boswell's journal of the trip focuses on the psychological landscape of his famously gruff and witty companion, and is part of the material he was already collecting for his future Life of Samuel Johnson, the masterly biography that would make his name.

Everyman's Library 的相片。


The Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
The Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides with Samuel Johnson, LL.D. is a travel journal by ScotsmanJames Boswell first published in 1785. In 1773, Boswell enticed his English friend Samuel Johnson to accompany him on a tour through the highlands and western islands of Scotland. Johnson was then in his mid sixties and well known for his literary works and his Dictionary. The two travellers set out from Edinburgh and skirted the eastern and northeastern coasts of Scotland, passing through St Andrews, Aberdeen and Inverness. They then passed into the highlands and spent several weeks on various islands in the Hebrides, including Skye, Coll, and Mull. After a visit to Boswell's estate at Auchinleck, the travellers returned to Edinburgh. Johnson published his Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland on 18 January 1775.
It was widely read, discussed and criticised, especially for some skeptical remarks Johnson made questioning the authenticity of the Ossian poems, which were then all the rage. After Johnson's death in 1784, Boswell published his Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides. This work was based on a diary Boswell had kept during the 1773 tour and included detailed descriptions of where he and Johnson had gone and what Johnson had said.
The Journal served as a teaser for the longer biography Boswell was preparing for publication, his Life of Samuel Johnson, which would exhibit the same qualities. Boswell's Journal and Johnson's Journey make an interesting study in contrasts. Johnson considers things philosophically and maintains a high level of generality. Boswell's approach is more anecdotal, even gossipy, and succeeds in large part because of Boswell's keen eye and ear for detail. Both accounts are still widely read and admired today.

[edit]See also

[edit]External links



Footsteps

Poetry Made Me Do It: My Trip to the Hebrides


Donald Milne for The New York Times
The author visited the Hebridean island of Luing after reading Don Paterson's poem about “its own tiny
stubborn anthem.”

I WAS about to slide down a hill when the strangeness of my situation struck me: A poem had brought me here.
Multimedia
Donald Milne for The New York Times
Lichen coats a tree.
Donald Milne for The New York Times
The ferry to Luing.
“Poetry makes nothing happen,” W. H. Auden once said, and yet there I was, clawing my way through the wet and lichen-encrusted tangle on a Scottish hillside, with limbs of bracken swatting me in the face and my Wellington boots failing to get a foothold, worried that I was about to face-plant into a pudding of aromatic Hebridean ooze, because of 24 lines of verse.
Something was happening, and the poem that had made it happen was “Luing.” The poem, which opens “Landing Light” (Graywolf Press), by a Scottish literary star named Don Paterson, pays tribute to an obscure island cradled in the bosom of the Hebrides, a negligible nugget of land “with its own tiny stubborn anthem.” Luing, Mr. Paterson writes, is a place where a visitor might be “reborn into a secret candidacy” and where “the fontanelles reopen one by one.” Mr. Paterson’s poem is a 21st-century ode to regeneration (fontanelles are those soft spots on a baby’s head where the skull hasn’t fully fused yet), but it’s also about the deep satisfactions of disappearing. By the closing stanza, its narrator has succumbed to a sort of sweet obliteration: “One morning/you hover on the threshold, knowing for certain/the first touch of the light will finish you.”
The poem had stayed with me since I’d first encountered it. Where was this strange island that seemed to promise both renewal and erasure? Even in the age of Google Earth I could find out very little about Luing, other than that its name was pronounced “ling” and that it qualified as the international headquarters for a prized breed of cattle. Now and then I would walk into a bookstore and flip through travel guides; Luing didn’t appear on most of the maps.
What I found tantalizing about “our unsung innermost isle,” as Mr. Paterson put it, was the very obscurity of the place. It was obscure not because it was theatrically desolate and raw, but because it was the opposite of that. It was an island that just sat there and gazed out at all the more famous islands. Luing’s pretty-wallflower modesty meant that it could not compete with the grand gestures of alpha-islands like Mull and Skye, and, as I would learn, it had deferentially opted not to. It had no tourist industry to speak of. It had no pubs, no hotels, no restaurants, no blood-soaked battlefields. Luing was a place that you might spy in the distance as you traveled to somewhere else.
And that’s exactly what drew me to it — that and the poem, of course. My close friends, along with the owners of several independent bookstores in the New York area, know that for me, poetry qualifies as much more than a casual interest. I buy somewhere in the neighborhood of 100 books of poetry each year, and when I find a particular poem that moves me, I’ll hold that page open with a paperweight and meticulously type up the poem, line by line, comma by comma. So my friends weren’t surprised when I told them a Don Paterson poem had moved me so much that I had, on impulse, booked a trip to Scotland.
A few days before I left, I met Mr. Paterson for breakfast at a diner near Penn Station. He was scheduled to read his poems at the 92nd Street Y that week, and I figured I could make use of this serendipity to ask him what I was getting myself into.
“It’s a funny little place — you’ll like it,” he told me in a tone of voice that suggested I might not like it at all. When people in Scotland want to embark on some kind of vision quest, he said, they usually venture way out into the North Atlantic to St. Kilda, an isolated and storm-ravaged cluster of rocks that has become “very much a place of romantic pilgrimage for people.”
“You get there and it’s full of librarians from Glasgow trying to find themselves,” he said. “That’s not what you want.”
What you want, he continued, is a hidden gem like Luing, an island that’s “both protected and open,” close in distance to the mainland but eons away.
He paused and smiled: “I hope you have a good time. I’ll feel terrible if you don’t.”
Getting there, at least, was not as complicated as I’d expected. I flew to Glasgow, and followed that red-eye flight with a morning train north, through the shocking beauty of the western Highlands. Next I rented a car in the whisky-distilling port town of Oban, filled the trunk with groceries, bought a bottle of single malt and a new pair of Wellington boots, and drove south. I’d arrived in Scotland in late October, and the narrow, tangled route to Luing was flanked by a psychedelic canvas of rusts, ambers and greens. As I began to see the signs for the ferry, a song by the National came on the car stereo, a song whose chorus went “you’re so far around the bend.”
When I’d gone around the bend as far as I could, I got to a village where the road simply petered out into the water. Mr. Paterson had been correct in describing the ferry as a raft. It looked like the interior slab of a small house — maybe a kitchen floor with a pantry jutting out of it — that had broken loose in one of the Hebrides’ notorious storms and floated off into the channel.
A downpour strafed the wobbling boat. The trip was less than five minutes long, but the speedy way we were borne across the rain-spattered water intensified the feeling of passing through some forgotten Narnian portal. “Welcome to our Island,” proclaimed a sign on the other side. “A place to think ... a place to be.”
Luing has two main villages: the small fishing hub of Cullipool on the western flank, and a quaint scrum of houses on the southeast side, called Toberonochy. The rest is a walker’s utopia. Fewer than 200 people are said to live on the island’s 5.5 square miles. Some are fishermen and farmers whose families have been around since anyone can remember. Others are relatively recent exiles from the city seeking just what’s advertised on that sign: a place to think and be.
For me, the weather cooperated with that pursuit. On the first morning that I woke up in Creagard, a cottage I rented in Cullipool, sunlight was already warming the island’s stone walls and bracken. The tropical conditions lasted all weekend. Outside the cottage the air was ambrosial, laced with notes of coal smoke and kelp.
Upon my arrival I got some background from Cully Pettigrew, a Glasgow art dealer who had reconstructed Creagard from the ruins of a miner’s house that he had found perched on the lip of a flooded slate quarry decades ago. An obsessive sailor with melancholic blue eyes, Mr. Pettigrew was using Luing as a home base from which he and his boat explored the islands in the westward scattering of the Hebrides.
His house was full of maps. Before leaving and handing me the keys to Creagard, which he often rents out to visitors, he led me from one sailor’s chart to the next as he pointed out a few of Luing’s brassier neighbors. To the south was the whirlpool of Corryvreckan, an oceanic spiral that once almost pulled George Orwell to his doom. Across the water to the west was a spot on the Garvellachs where medieval monks used to live and pray in stone beehive cells. “This whole area,” Mr. Pettigrew said, “was a center of civilization when Glasgow and Edinburgh didn’t exist.”
In the intervening years, apparently, civilization had fallen out of favor on Luing, which had the delightful byproduct of making it more civilized. Soon after I’d arrived, the island’s inhabitants began inviting me into their homes for a glass of Scotch or dinner. (Since my groceries from Oban quickly began to run low, I was especially grateful for this gesture.) Many of them had fled more frenzied lives in Glasgow or London, and they were an inquisitive, cultured bunch. I found myself in conversations about Japanese poetry and the New York restaurant scene. And yet life on Luing seemed to be uncontaminated by the pressures and distractions of the global marketplace. There was a single store on Luing that sold staples like milk, eggs and bread, but that was as far as commerce went. If you wanted fresh lobster or langoustines, they were being hauled up from the sea a few yards away.
I began to feel, on Luing, like a man out of time. Somewhere out in the hills lay the remains of a couple of Iron Age forts, but Mr. Pettigrew told me they wouldn’t be easy to find unless I happened to be skilled at noticing the archaeological signals in a wet heap of rocks. (I was not.) “You’ll be walking on ancient roads,” he said. “You get the sense of walking into the past. If you’re attuned, you might pick it up.”
I put on my boots and set off. I went north, I went south, I went east; I wandered between the sheer stone cliffs of old quarries, and up grassy slopes that reminded me of central California, and through spongy pastures. Every now and then I’d come around the side of a ridge and find a reddish woolly cow fixing me with a merciless stare.
No matter where I went, my gaze kept being drawn back to the center of the island. A sort of mesa rose, flat-topped and alone, out of the middle of a field. There was something magnetic about this unassuming drumlin at the heart of Scotland’s most unassuming island. I decided to check out this long, lonely mound of glacial deposits, and that’s how I ended up getting snared in the bracken. I approached the drumlin from a lagoon near Luing’s western shoreline, but as I began walking straight up the side of the hill I realized that the slope was steeper — and sloppier — than I’d expected.
My boots began to slip away from under me in the mud. I groped around for what looked like the trunks and branches of olive trees. They were wind-gnarled and webbed with silver-green wisps of moss. It was slow going, but gradually I pulled myself up.
The climb was worth it. The top of the mesa felt like a sanctuary. Long grass covered the ground; above my head, the branches of trees were twined together like a trellis. I sat down. The rolling landscape of Luing was laid out below. Here it was — the “intimate exile,” the “secret candidacy” that Mr. Paterson had written about.
I can’t verify that any fontanelles reopened (that would have been distressing, anyway), but I lost track of time and let myself disappear for a while. I looked east and saw a hunter’s moon rising over a hill like a levitating scoop of ice cream. I looked west and saw sailboats drifting on the Firth of Lorn and a seemingly infinite array of islands floating out into the Atlantic. I decided to stay awhile to drink it in. There I realized that Auden was right after all. Poetry had made nothing happen. But that, in and of itself, was something extraordinary.

LuingA Poem by Don Paterson

When the day comes, as the day surely must,
when it is asked of you, and you refuse
to take that lover’s wound again, that cup
of emptiness that is our one completion,
I’d say go here, maybe, to our unsung
innermost isle: Kilda’s antithesis,
yet still with its own tiny stubborn anthem,
its yellow milkwort and its stunted kye.
Leaving the motherland by a two-car raft,
the littlest of the fleet, you cross the minch
to find yourself, if anything, now deeper
in her arms than ever — sharing her breath,
watching the red vans sliding silently
between her hills. In such intimate exile,
who’d believe the burn behind the house
the straitened ocean written on the map?
Here, beside the fordable Atlantic,
reborn into a secret candidacy,
the fontanelles reopen one by one
in the palms, then the breastbone and the brow,
aching at the shearwater’s wail, the rowan
that falls beyond all seasons. One morning
you hover on the threshold, knowing for certain
the first touch of the light will finish you.


“Luing” copyright 2005 by Don Paterson. Reprinted from
“Landing Light” with the permission of Graywolf Press.

Discovering New York, Beyond Manhattan/NYC Skyline / 《New York迷!紐約不完全攻略手冊》Design Brooklyn《解構。紐約》

$
0
0

Howard Chang 2015.12.15
最佳紐約導遊
兒子最近和女朋友到紐約玩,繆詠華小姐送的新譯作,已到紐約玩第二遍,成為最佳導遊。
Q&A

Discovering New York, Beyond Manhattan



Ever since Greg Young became one-half of “The Bowery Boys,” the podcast about New York City history he started with his friend Tom Meyers in 2007, visitors to the Big Apple have sought out his tourism recommendations. Forgoing Manhattan, Mr. Young, an amateur historian and Missouri native, sends them to the outer boroughs, to sites that are “offbeat but still truly unique to New York City and not overrun with crowds.” And they are outdoors, a plus for the summer ahead.

Benjamin Norman for The New York Times
A view of Manhattan from the Franklin D. Roosevelt Four Freedoms Park.
Below are edited excerpts from a conversation with Mr. Young about historical sites that tell lesser-known tales about New York City. 

Q.What’s one of the city’s best-preserved historical sites?
A. Roosevelt Island, in the middle of the East River, has so many treasures from the 19th century. Now a residential area, it once was where New York put its undesirable industries, its prisons, its workhouses, its mental hospitals. At the upper north corner is a great little remnant of the old mental hospital, the Lighthouse, built in the 1872. Legend has it an inmate had built a fort there to keep watch in case the British came back and took over New York.
On the south side is the ruins of a small pox hospital designed by James Renwick, who built St. Patrick’s Cathedral, and the hospital looks like the most astounding Gothic castle you’ve ever seen, fenced in, all overgrowth and ruins. Next to it is the Franklin D. Roosevelt Four Freedoms Park, barely a year old, but in a way decades old. It was supposed to be built in the early 1970s, and the tram that takes you there from Manhattan was built in anticipation of it, the island itself renamed for it.
Before that, it was called Welfare Island — a very glamorous name and why no one ever went there — and was chosen specifically because of Roosevelt’s reaching out to the poor. But then New York City went bankrupt, so the park project was put on hold until recently. The city used the original plans by the architect Louis Kahn, so the park has a relic feel. It’s an absolutely gorgeous, strolling promenade monument, though not everyone is happy with the design. It’s a lot of concrete. And the views of Midtown are breathtaking. 

Q.Any other places that combine views with history?
A. Many tourists take the Staten Island Ferry, which goes by the Statue of Liberty, but then they turn around and go back. But there’s a lot to do in Staten Island, the most impressive being Snug Harbor, which opened in 1833 as a community of retirement homes for elder sailors. It’s one of the largest examples of neo-Classical architecture in the United States. Very Greek in structure, it has this otherworldly feel to it. It operated as a retirement community until the 1960s, and after it sat empty for a couple of years, the city was going to rip it down.
Luckily it became a historical landmark. Now it’s a cultural hub, with a botanical garden, a couple of theaters and exhibits. But I say just go out and wander. You could spend an afternoon finding strange corners. 

Q.Where do you go to discover New York’s cultural heritage?
A.Wave Hill in the Bronx. It’s the kind of big old grand manor that New York used to be studded with. Built in the 1840s, it was rented out to various people for the summer, including Theodore Roosevelt’s family when he was a boy. Starting in 1901, Mark Twain stayed out there a couple of years. This is the Mark Twain, white suit, in his glory days era.
He would sit outside and write, and during that period, he was mostly at work on his autobiography, which is coming out in parts right now. I’m such a Twain fanatic, so to go to the same place and feel the inspiration is incredible. It’s also an amazing oasis, like you’re in a Maxfield Parrish painting. It has a breathtaking view of Hudson River.
*****
http://urbanpeek.com/tag/new-york/
NYC Skyline Over the Years (1876-2013)
This great photographic composition highlights the changes underwent to the New York City skyline in the past 137 years, the Manhattan city-scape is often hailed as having one of the greatest skylines in the world (other candidates include Hong Kong, Chicago and Singapore) and it’s interesting to see how it once looked back in the late 1800′s. From the city’s early immigration days, passing through the era of the Great Depression, then the old World Trade Center twin towers (where the 9/11 memorial is now located) and ending up in 2013 with the new One World Trade Center joining the silhouette… Read more »

流動的紐約

李靜睿
聊 的時候我喜歡看紐約地圖,我沒有見過一個城市這樣熱愛它的地圖,博物館裡賣著各種各樣印著地圖的紀念品:圍巾,領帶,名片夾,筆記本,甚至雨傘。紐約很少 下雨,我一直想象著在雨天裡遇到一個打著這樣雨傘的人,然後湊過去極其嚴肅正經地說:“能不能麻煩你把雨傘低下來給我看一眼,我想找找去布魯克林應該坐哪 條地鐵。”

英劇《神探夏洛克》裡福爾摩斯破某個案子的關鍵是,他發現了犯罪團伙用以聯系傳遞密碼的工具是傳說中遊覽倫敦不可或缺的一本 地圖冊: London A to Z。我覺得這個故事如果換到紐約,他們需要的就不是一本地圖冊,僅僅一張地圖就夠了,比如BDE代表目標在第七大道五十三街,NQRS是時代廣場,ABCD是哥倫比亞圈,諸如此類,唯一的缺點也許是有時候會難以辨認同伴,走在紐約街頭的人,又有誰沒有一張紐約地圖呢?只是這張密碼表並非恆定不變,因為你手裡的地圖跟這個城市一樣永恆處於流動之中。剛到紐約時候我好幾次坐錯車,後來發現原來是因為朋友送我的那張地圖已經過期了,我以為會經過我家 的那兩班地鐵,一班被撤銷,一班換了線路。

Urban Peek的網站上有一個組圖叫“137年以來的紐約天際線”,一共有四張照片,從1876到2013年,最早的那張曼哈頓幾乎一覽無余,但漸漸地我們再也看不到曼哈頓的背面,因為越來越多高樓遮住了它。1988年時最顯著的建築是世貿雙塔,到了2013年,同樣的地方是尚未完工的自由塔。忘記在哪裡看到過 一個故事,9•11的時候有個住在附近的小男孩明明從電視上看到雙塔被撞毀的新聞,但他還是沒有辦法在現實世界裡理解為什麼他每天走路上學看到的那兩棟高 樓突然消失,也許因為當歷史過於迅猛地發生在眼前,我們跟不上它的思路,所以只能原地死機等待重啟。

今年是中央車站的百歲生日, 2月1日那天,車站內有些商店飯店把所有價格都調回1913年,人人都搶著去買五美分的咖啡、19美分的炸蝦和19美分的芝士蛋糕。我還記得在《布魯克林 有棵樹》裡,弗蘭西用五美分買了一根很好的骨頭給媽媽做湯,再用兩美分買到做湯用的蔬菜,包括一根幹癟的胡蘿卜、一根枯幹的芹菜與一個發軟的番茄。在《了 不起的蓋茨比》中,尼克只需要80美元,就能在長島租到一棟獨立的小木屋,隔壁是蓋茨比童話般的城堡,木屋四周開滿鮮花,窗口望出去還是今天的開發商們常 用的形容詞:無敵海景。

托馬斯•索威爾在《美國種族簡史》裡寫過,在19世紀到20世紀相交的移民狂潮時,紐約政府曾經做出規定,要求 每個新來的移民身上必須有25美元才能被批準進入美國。這個消息在曼哈頓東南端的猶太社區裡引起驚恐和憤怒,因為他們抵達美國時,大部分人身上的錢連這個 數字的三分之一都沒有,也就是100年後,富有的猶太人幾乎可以買下整個紐約。

然而一個城市往前狂奔的又豈止價格與財富,前段時間我重 看Edith Warton的《純真年代》,發現在19世紀70年代的紐約,40街以北就是遠郊,今天最有身份的上東區可能還是荒草叢生。《純真年代》裡的貴族都住在中 城第五大道,女主角艾倫在離婚後回到紐約,租的房子位於西23街,那是下等人才會住的下西城,所以她被所有人輕視,甚至包括其實深愛她的男主角。而今天的 紐約下城甚至被認為比上城更有魅力,因為它有一種混亂喧囂中的迷人氣息,更接近於我們心中流動的紐約。

越來越多人喜歡把北京和紐約對 比,但北京早已是一座幾乎看不出原來面目的城市,幾乎每一棟新的建築都要被大家集體嘲笑,而二環內那些僅有的四合院裡,住著身份財富語焉不詳的人。紐約的特別在於它不停前行,卻又不停回望,Brownstone依然是紐約的名片,磚牆外依然是曲曲折折的防火梯,住在裡面的依然是普普通通的紐約客。即使每一 個城市都在這樣無可逃避的時間流動之中,有些城市的流動只是如此無情地拋棄過往,而紐約,它走得再快,也沒有忘記挽住自己的舊時光。

(本文作者李靜睿,以前是記者,現在毫無目的地暫居紐約。微博名"阿花的伊薩卡島",取自希臘詩人卡瓦菲斯的詩《伊薩卡島》:當你啟程,前往伊薩卡,但願你的道路漫長,充滿奇跡,充滿發現。文中所述僅代表她的個人觀點。)






東海的人與書 (11)
諾伯特、艾芙琳
前幾天才拿到紙本的《New York迷!紐約不完全攻略手冊》《解構。紐約:百老匯X特色建築X設計店家X公共藝術X博物館之旅》

我只去過紐約市數天 (1992),受同學康定怡夫婦(1976建築-1975音樂)的招待。
當然知道紐約是世界的文藝重鎮,還有那令馬蒂斯驚訝的陽光、胡適之先生的赫貞河……

諾伯特、艾芙琳分別是東海工業設計系和食品科技系的畢業生 (1994/1995)。他們合作的紐約導引書的確很可參考

諾伯特、艾芙琳《解構。紐約:百老匯X特色建築X設計店家X公共藝術X博物館之旅》台北:創意市集,2013

諾伯特、艾芙琳《New York迷!紐約不完全攻略手冊》台北: :創意市集,2012
開始就介紹各區之不同.現在可以補充

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brooklyn

Bookshelf | A Grand Tour of Brooklynized Design

October 21, 2013

布鲁克林如何成为纽约设计神话

设计2013年10月21日
  • 1
  • 2
  • 3
In 2011, the writer Anne Hellman completed a gut renovation of a town house in the Cobble Hill neighborhood of Brooklyn, an experience that prompted her to write a book about the borough’s buildings and spaces. “I started thinking about other houses, and it quickly became 10 and more,” Hellman said. “There were so many stories. I started reaching out to architects. By fall I was contacting neighborhood associations in Brooklyn. It was a good two years.” In “Design Brooklyn: Renovation, Restoration, Innovation, Industry” (Stewart, Tabori & Chang, $40), she profiles new and historical public and private spaces from all the neighborhoods in Brooklyn.Above is a sneak peek at some of the spaces she included in the book, which hits shelves Oct. 22 and features more than 150 photographs by Michel Arnaud. It’s packed with engaging back stories of Brooklyn’s homes, shops, restaurants and public institutions like Fort Greene Park and the Brooklyn Botanic Garden Visitor Center in Prospect Heights. There are also interviews with some of Brooklyn’s finest, including Mike Diamond from the Beastie Boys, who restored a brownstone not far from Hellman’s place in Cobble Hill. Because 256 pages wasn’t enough to showcase all of the grand design material she found, she started a blog last December to give voice to the 15 or so stories that were left on the cutting room floor and provide a platform for new Brooklyn design tales.
2011年,作家安妮·赫尔曼(Anne Hellman)完成了对布鲁克林圆石山一栋宅邸的内部翻修。这次经历激发她写了一本关于这个区的建筑和内部空间的书。“我开始思考其他房子,很快就有了 十多个可写的房子,”赫尔曼说,“有那么多故事可讲。我开始采访建筑师。到秋天的时候,我开始与布鲁克林的几个协会联系。那两年过得很愉快。”在《设计布 鲁克林:整修,修复,创新,产业》(Design Brooklyn: Renovation, Restoration, Innovation, Industry,Stewart, Tabori & Chang出版社出版,40美元)一书中,她简要描述了布鲁克林各地新的、旧的、公共以及私人的建筑。上图中展示了她在书中提到的一些建筑。该书将于10 月22日上架,其中包含米歇尔·阿尔诺(Michel Arnaud)拍摄的150多幅照片。书中还有很多有趣的幕后故事,是关于布鲁克林的很多家宅、店铺、餐馆以及公共机构,比如格林堡公园以及位于展望高地 的布鲁克林植物园游客中心。书中还有一些和布鲁克林名人的采访,包括小兽孩(Beastie Boys)乐队的迈克·迪亚蒙(Mike Diamond),他刚刚修复了离赫尔曼在圆石山住所不远的一幢豪宅。因为256页不足以展示她找到的所有精彩的设计素材,所以去年12月她开了一个博 客,来讲述被删掉的约15个故事,为新的布鲁克林设计神话提供了一个平台。

本文最初发表于2013年10月12日的T Magazine。
翻译:王艳
本文内容版权归纽约时


老師的兒子夫婦合作兩本書:

他們的blog: 紐約不完全攻略手冊: http://ntes.pixnet.net/blog

Facebook:
----

諾伯特、艾芙琳New York迷!紐約不完全攻略手冊台北: PCuSER電腦人文化2012

博客來書籍館>New York迷!紐約不完全攻略手冊

-----

諾伯特、艾芙琳解構。紐約:百老匯X特色建築X設計店家X公共藝術X博物館之旅台北:創意市集2013

城邦讀書花園- 解構紐約:百老匯X特色建築X設計店家X公共藝術X ...



Federico García Lorca (1898~1936,西班牙)

$
0
0

Federico García Lorca - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Federico_García_Lorca

Jump to Poetry and Novels based on Lorca - Federico del Sagrado Corazón de Jesús García Lorca, known as Federico García Lorca was a ...

羅卡(Federico Lorca,1898~1936,西班牙)──安達魯西亞之歌
在天空的一角/一顆星/大熊星/水,你往哪兒去/塞維爾小歌謠/騎士之歌/黃色歌謠



Garcia Lorca: Yerma Act I - Poetry In Translation

www.poetryintranslation.com/PITBR/Spanish/YermaActI.htm


1.Train Ride5/29/2015
2.The Old Lizard3/26/2012
3.Peaceful Waters:Variation3/29/2010
4.Ode To Walt Whitman3/29/2010
5.Saturday Paseo: Adelina1/3/2003
6.The Guitar-La Guitarra3/29/2010
7.Ode To Salvador Dali3/29/2010
8.The Song Of The Barren Orange Tree3/29/2010
9.Declaring3/29/2010
10.Serenata1/3/2003
11.Piccolo Valzer Viennese1/1/2004
12.Preciosa Y El Aire1/1/2004
13.Paisaje1/1/2004
14.Sonnet1/1/2004
15.Cantos Nuevos3/29/2010
16.The Faithless Wife1/3/2003
17.Adam3/29/2010
18.The Little Mute Boy1/3/2003
19.Nocturnos De La Ventana1/1/2004
20.Muerte De AntoÑIto El Camborio1/1/2004
21.MuriÓ Al Amanecer1/1/2004
22.The Gypsy And The Wind1/3/2003
23.Debussy [with English Translation]3/30/2010
24.Romance Sonámbulo1/1/2004
25.Balada Amarilla Iv1/1/2004
26.Landscape Of A Vomiting Multitude1/3/2003
27.La Casada Infiel1/1/2004
28.Weeping1/3/2003
29.Adivinanza De La Guitarra1/1/2004
30.Gacela Of The Dead Child1/3/2003
31.Sonnet Of The Sweet Complaint1/3/2003
32.El Balcón1/3/2003
33.Ditty Of First Desire1/3/2003
34.Arbolé, Arbolé1/1/2004
35.Gacela Of Unforseen Love1/3/2003
36.Little Viennese Waltz1/3/2003
37.Dawn3/29/2010
38.Las Seis Cuerdas1/1/2004
39.Lament For Ignacio Sánchez Mejías1/3/2003
40.Gacela Of The Dark Death1/3/2003
41.Ballad Of The Moon1/3/2003
42.Before The Dawn1/3/2003
43.City That Does Not Sleep1/3/2003

,郭松棻文集2015;《拾花入夢記:李渝讀紅樓夢》2011 :郭松棻、李渝合葬中和禪寺靈骨塔

$
0
0

博客來-作者-郭松棻

search.books.com.tw/.../prod_search.php?key=郭松棻...

Translate this page
博客來搜尋,作者,郭松棻,郭松棻文集:哲學卷,郭松棻文集:保釣卷,驚婚.

郭松棻(1938-2005)評文學多產者「垃圾作品太多,一生成為書的製造機」,「其實不必多產,如今海峽兩地的大病,乃在過分生產」(《印刻文學生活誌》郭松棻專號 ,p.45)2007.12.20.
2015年


----
旅美作家郭松棻、李渝先後離世,骨灰由兒子自紐約送回台灣,今天合葬於北投中和禪寺。兩人定居紐約半世紀,郭松棻生前立志返鄉,李渝遺囑則表示願與丈夫合葬於大樹下。合葬之地中和禪寺四周綠樹環繞,完成兩人心願。

郭松棻小說多描寫異鄉人的孤寂,台灣是他永恆的鄉愁。郭松棻妹妹郭珠美表示,郭松棻第一次中風時,便表示要返回台定居,可惜因身體欠佳未能如願。李渝過世後,兩人兒子郭志群、郭志虹遵循父母遺志,將兩人骨灰合葬、帶回台灣。
今上午,經過簡單肅穆的佛教儀式,大兒子郭志群將父母骨灰罈安置於中和禪寺靈骨塔。





李渝(1944年1月23日-2014年5月5日)
  • 《拾花入夢記:李渝讀紅樓夢》(台北:印刻文學,2011)
  • 很難得的一本讀書、讀畫心得。
我的貢獻是為第10篇 《探春去南方 》補上
《延伸閱讀:請給我們海洋——簡˙奧斯婷的《勸導》 》——不只是李渝提到胡適認為《紅樓夢》是自然主義寫法,更因為她融會貫通中外名著的土地、人物與海洋的精神。
約十年前知道志文版《勸導》的中譯筆者,也精讀《法國中尉的女人》和其作者產業故事。

內容簡介

  大多數小說家寫完第一層,重現表面的聲光動作以後就會停筆,張愛玲可以繼續寫下去,寫進第二或三層,沈從文、福樓拜、契訶夫、普魯斯特等則可入五、六、七等層。曹雪芹的筆氣特長,不慌不忙,慢陳細訴,進入了數不清的好幾層。
  一件生活上的小事滉漾出不止的漣漪,一種心情牽引出另一種心情,一節感受醞生出再一節感受,層層入裡,綿延不絕。這裡《脂批》「寫形不難,寫心維難也」,從第一層漸入許多層,正是從「寫形」到「寫心」的維難過程。──李渝,〈平兒理妝〉
  這或是一個小說作者跨越時空向另一位優秀小說家致敬,並透過書寫進行更深刻觀想、理解、體味的美感旅程。
  作家李渝自六○年代開始小說寫作,《溫州街的故事》、《應答的鄉岸》、《夏日踟躇》、《金絲猿的故事》等幾部作品膾炙人口,與沈從文的抒情風格一脈相承。作家駱以軍有段話說李渝:她在招魂「渡引」人物進入故事隧道時,常不止是沈從文黃昏河面上的悲傷與抒情;且奇異地進入一個無比孤獨,他們內心的瘋魔旅程、疾病的長廊。
  李渝同時又是學有專精的中國藝術史學者,是坐而言更願起而行的認真創作者;她讀紅樓,多幾分信手拈來、跨度上千年對歷史、藝術的反思觀照,更在文字精鍊嫵媚如詩韻圓融流轉、又如戲劇情節舒緩鋪排般的構句中,蘊含一種將紅樓作者曹氏的創作意圖與學養,筆下人物的尊嚴、自由、美的靜謐時刻還原、超越、昇華的浪漫意志。
  小說家李渝或者藝術史學者李渝感興趣的,不僅僅是《紅樓夢》展現各種虛實情況,大小場面,悲喜情境,其所達致的後人難以超越的高峰,書寫規模與深度;也不僅僅在於曹氏如何揉捏詞彙,翻轉句子,使文字發出色彩和聲音,現出紋路和質地,把讀者帶到感官和思維迴鳴,現實和非現實更疊交融的地步。她更關心的,毋寧是小說中人物所身在的,活生生的「人」的處境,展現出怎樣複雜奧麗的風景與社會縮影,又怎樣牽動著彼此的命運?
  於是,李渝眼中的大觀園,竟宛如她筆下的溫州街,禁錮、壓抑,卻又風華絕代;像一幅典麗的山水畫卷緩緩從眼前開展,呈現了通向浩浩耿耿紅樓夢輿的重要通道關竅。
  ◎本書第一部分「說故事的方法」共收四篇作品:或說遍布小說各處豐富豪豔的聲與色;或說曹氏彼時書寫與閱讀的文化、文本底蘊;或說紅樓的「淫」與「邪」,也說「夢」與「血」。
  ◎第二部分「精秀的女兒們」共收八篇作品,或述紅樓群釵的文藝學養;或分述平兒、熙鳳、賈薔、齡官、妙玉等角色最殊堪玩味、破譯的內心與言行機關;或說諸女如何護持寶玉,還報不盡的寶玉又如何展現中國古典小說難得一見的女性氣質。
  ◎第三部分「成長」共收三篇作品,則從更全方位視角關注紅樓的童年和成年兩大主題,如何涵蓋生命本質,更時時互動,為紅樓述事帶來無比勁力,而使之成為中文小說藝術裡最完整的一部作品。
  ◎本書更以全書約五分之二篇幅,介紹清代乾、嘉、道、光至民初以來,對於繪作紅樓故事用力最深的代表性畫家如改琦、費丹旭、孫溫、吳友如等以及流傳甚廣的楊柳青年畫,並選錄多幀精采圖版,既供讀者玩賞紅樓人物的造型姿態,並進一步理解、感受圖繪紅樓的發展歷程與系譜,也極富收藏價值。
作者簡介
李渝
  台大外文系畢業,美國伯克利加州大學中國藝術史碩士、博士,現任教美國紐約大學東亞研究系。著有小說集《溫州街的故事》、《應答的鄉岸》、《夏日踟躇》、《賢明時代》,長篇小說《金絲猿的故事》,藝術評論《族群意識與卓越風格》、《行動中的藝術家》,畫家評傳《任伯年─清末的市民畫家》;譯有《現代畫是什麼》、《中國繪畫史》等。
 編輯手札
  這真是一次纏綿的編輯經驗,因為圖片和版面與文字的尋找更改都花費了不少時間,一張圖一張圖一個字一個字的修整,還有顏色和版本等圖樣細節,李渝老師以極精準的文字說明紅樓造景與圖畫龐大複雜的來源流變,也不時說到紅樓人物心坎裡的愛憎情思轉化,並放到現代社會價值觀來看,更添趣味,才讓我看到個個紅樓人物如現代偶像劇明星的風采,有文字有畫面的;還有中國文化文學裡豐富充滿底蘊勝過《追憶似水年華》的時代;也不得不愛上賈寶玉或想要有賈寶玉「愛得很寬」的性格,他是那麼「花心」而「癡情」,並且獨一無二。

目錄

一、說故事的方法
1 顏色和聲音
2 小說家的書房
3不管道德的小說家
4神話和儀式
二、精秀的女兒們
5 不是那輕薄脂粉
6 平兒理妝
7 難為王熙鳳
8 畫薔和放雀
9 荒原上的篝火──妙玉情迷
10 探春去南方 
    延伸閱讀:請給我們海洋——簡˙奧斯婷的《勸導》
11守護著的姊妹們 
12 寶玉的報答──寧作女孩兒
三、成長
13 賈政不作夢
14 夢裡花兒落多少──童年和成長
15 庭園子民
紅樓圖錄
1 乾隆五十六年 「程甲本」《紅樓夢》
2 嘉慶三年 仲振奎填詞《紅樓夢傳奇》
3 嘉慶二十年 吳鎬填詞《紅樓夢散套》
4 道光十二年 王希廉《新評繡像紅樓夢全傳》
5 光緒五年 改琦《紅樓夢圖詠》
6 道光二十一年 費丹旭《十二金釵圖》
7 汪惕齋《手繪紅樓夢》
8 孫溫《全本紅樓夢》
9 清人,《大觀園圖》
10 《紅樓夢版刻圖錄》
11 吳友如《紅樓金釵》
12 年畫

小說[編輯]

  • 《溫州街的故事》(台北:洪範書店,1991)
  • 《應答的鄉岸》(台北:洪範書店,1999)
  • 《金絲猿的故事》(台北:聯合文學,2000)
  • 《夏日踟躇》(台北:麥田出版,2002)
  • 《賢明時代》(台北:麥田出版,2005)
  • 《九重葛與美少年》(台北:印刻文學,2013)

藝術評論[編輯]

  • 《族群意識與卓越風格:李渝美術評論文集》(台北:雄獅圖書,2001)
  • 《行動中的藝術家:美術文集》(台北:藝術家,2009)

譯著[編輯]

文學評論[編輯]

  • 《拾花入夢記:李渝讀紅樓夢》(台北:印刻文學,2011)

What Mad Pursuit 一處錯引

$
0
0


2008
What Mad Pursuit: A Personal View of Scientific Discovery
(Paperback) by Francis Crick (Author) "I WAS BORN IN 1916, in the middle of the First World War..." (more)Publisher: Basic Books (July 9, 1990) 這本書我讀過,不過書已封箱。
只能從1995年的文中一覽

出走紐西蘭
據說,當代日本的強盛,主要是有眾多犧牲自我、任勞任怨的「
教育媽媽」--她們以培養子女
為生命最優先的職志,因此整體國民素質特高。看來,台灣也不差,我們也有些為兒女教育「孟母三遷」的智慧型「教育媽媽」,只不過,可惜的是,她選擇了「離家出走」。
本書是作者去年對台灣教育喪失品質、機會的通信錄。整本書所記過程、體驗,寓教育、探險、遊行者、生命追求為一爐,誇張地說,誠如莎士比亞所言:「好個狂熱之追求!(What
a madpursuit!)」--這是錯引應為What Mad Pursuit ,而且應該是John Keats的詩-莎士比亞的
Shakespeare's sonnets.. ...Mad in pursuit and in
possession so; Had, having, and in quest to have extreme; ...



Ode On A Grecian Urn

I
Thou still unravish'd bride of quietness,
Thou foster-child of silence and slow time,
Sylvan historian, who canst thus express
A flowery tale more sweetly than our rhyme:
What leaf-fring'd legend hounts about thy shape
Of deities or mortals, or of both,
In Tempe or the dales of Arcady?
What men or gods are these? What maidens loth?
What mad pursuit? What struggle to escape?
What pipes and timbrels? What wild ecstasy?







The new The Francis Crick Institute in ‪#‎London‬ By ‪#‎HOK‬ and ‪#‎PLP‬will act as a hub for talent and research while aiding collaboration - See more at:
bit.ly/1P3iMiS


World Architecture News 的相片。

梅利爾(James Merrill)詩選 "The Octopus",等等......

$
0
0


"The Octopus" by James Merrill

There are many monsters that a glassen surface
Restrains. And none more sinister
Than vision asleep in the eye’s tight translucence.
Rarely it seeks now to unloose
Its diamonds. Having divined how drab a prison
The purest mortal tissue is,
Rarely it wakes. Unless, coaxed out by lusters
Extraordinary, like the octopus
From the gloom of its tank half-swimming half-drifting
Toward anything fair, a handkerchief
Or child’s face dreaming near the glass, the writher
Advances in a godlike wreath
Of its own wrath. Chilled by such fragile reeling
A hundred blows of a boot-heel
Shall not quell, the dreamer wakes and hungers.
Percussive pulses, drum or gong,
Build in his skull their loud entrancement,
Volutions of a Hindu dance.
His hands move clumsily in the first conventional
Gestures of assent.
He is willing to undergo the volition and fervor
Of many fleshlike arms, observe
These in their holiness of indirection
Destroy, adore, evolve, reject—
Till on glass rigid with his own seizure
At length the sucking jewels freeze.


*



許久以前的一篇舊雜文 2005-6-10?

all is translation:老師們、殘月、J. Merrill的Lost in Translation



今年適逢台灣歌謠之父鄧雨賢百歲誕辰,新竹縣政府籌畫一系列包括音樂會、研討會、影像展等活動,向這位譜寫「雨夜花」、「望春風」、「四季紅」的台灣音樂先驅致敬。
----
昨天,在問津堂翻覽紀念未晚齋主人百歲之書(北京商務去年出版紀念)。知道:他家鄉丹陽中學改名呂叔湘中學;他教書時寫信建議研究生,出題考試甚難,何如 以翻譯某書替代考試……可惜,這本書內容不夠充實(幾年的留英生活,採取僅用一段方式加以掃瞄)……真是的。你有機會讀他的書/選集/全集 更好…..
----
馬里奧.薩瓦多里/著『建築生與滅:建築物為何站起來? 』(Why Buildings Stand Up),顧天明,吳省斯 譯,田園城市出版社,2004

很好的書。譯者序末行說他們在921之後讀到這本書,感動,「僅」(sic)將它翻譯出來…….


***** hc懷念他的初中老師們

hc答殘月:「我一直記得,初一(1967)讀朱自清、徐志摩等人散文集,許多地方都不懂。不過,初二時國文老師竟將他的大學用書『中國文學發達史』借 我,他要我讀,其實,我那懂。又,初一上英文時,我完全傻住,因為連abc都不懂,之後,高一可以讀許多英文著作,包括G. Orwell 的 Animal Farm(數十年之後重讀,我很懷疑當時懂多少,或許,我沒什麼長進…..)……」

----
殘月:「……我想,有生之年 我至少會看懂一篇……」
哇! simon university 的作者們問題多多? 我想我們挾帶太多外文…….
你(殘月)選一篇比較感興趣的,我(們)願意完全翻譯給妳,增進你的了解能力或我們的表達能力。

(戲筆:睡前讀『超現實主義』。發現它們對於(殘)月的界定(by Breton),似乎如我們談過的『巴黎的憂鬱』書中之「可惡的玻璃工匠」。)


---
史景遷《王氏之死》(The Death of Woman Wang, (1977):《婦人王氏之死》李孝愷譯,(台北:麥田,2001))卷首引James Merrill【(1926–1995. American poet whose works include Divine Comedies (1976), which won a Pulitzer Prize.)http://www.answers.com/James%20Merrill%20


「失去的,埋塟了嗎?又一個(sic)失落的文件?

但沒有任何東西消逝。或者,一切都是翻譯
我們的每個片段都消逝於其中……」

-----
李孝愷之譯文,沒說明此引詩出處。


James Merrill這首長詩Lost in Translation"大大有名,所以http://www.answers.com/網頁有解讀。(據說Divine Comedies (1976), 收有"Lost in Translation"和 The Book of Ephraim)

我們介紹過『梅利爾(James Merrill)詩選』(河北教育:書中有此詩之譯和注(由於它引用里爾克德文翻譯 Paul Valery的「棕櫚樹」,並將此詩獻給當代翻譯法文的名家 R. Howard,牽涉法-德-英和許多人物-地方-事情,所以要解-翻譯……))


『梅利爾(James Merrill)詩選』對於末段之翻譯為:
But nothing's lost. Or else: all is translation
And every bit of us is lost in it...
And in that loss a self-effacing tree,
Color of context, imperceptibly
Rustling with its angel, turns the waste
To shade and fiber, milk and memory.


失去了,它,就被埋葬了嗎,另一個失去的片段?

但什麼也沒有失去,或不如說,一切都是翻譯
我們的每一點都消失在它之中

"Pride and Prejudice" (1813) to "Persuasion"

$
0
0
Jane Austen is one of the most widely read and revered authors of all time. Born on this day in 1775, the cult of "Janeism" has ensured her legacy

Novelist Jane Austen was born on December 16th 1775
ECON.ST


Celebrating the life and work of Jane Austen -- born in Steventon Rectory, Hampshire, England on this day in 1775.
"A lady's imagination is very rapid; it jumps from admiration to love, from love to matrimony, in a moment."
--from "Pride and Prejudice" (1813)
No novel in English has given more pleasure than Pride and Prejudice. Because it is one of the great works in our literature, critics in every generation reexamine and reinterpret it. But the rest of us simply fall in love with it—and with its wonderfully charming and intelligent heroine, Elizabeth Bennet. We are captivated not only by the novel’s romantic suspense but also by the fascinations of the world we visit in its pages. The life of the English country gentry at the turn of the nineteenth century is made as real to us as our own, not only by Jane Austen’s wit and feeling but by her subtle observation of the way people behave in society and how we are true or treacherous to each other and ourselves. READ an excerpt here:http://knopfdoubleday.com/book/6400/pride-and-prejudice/

Vintage Books & Anchor Books 的相片。

周婉窈 《増補版 図説台湾の歴史》《海洋與殖民地臺灣論集》《年鑑史學論文集》《史家的技藝》

$
0
0

一年過得真快,又逼近年底了。
今年最感到鬆一口氣的是,《臺灣歷史圖說》英文版終於出版了。是這樣的感覺:扛了無法負荷的重物,一直走一直走,卻看不到隧道的盡頭,最後總算能卸下來了。
英國Carole Plackitt女士寫信到中研院來表示她想將這本書翻譯成英文,想來已經是將近十五年前的事了,這期間這本書已從初版長成好幾個版本了。若從英文版交給南天書局算起,也至少六年了。由於種種不利的因素,英文版的出版非常非常辛苦,耗費的心神、時間、精力足足可再寫一本厚實的中文書。現在既然已出版,就想忘掉那些辛苦。
有一位朋友說,她到象牙海岸探望她的法國人先生時,要將這本書當作伴手禮。她說:這應該是第一本抵達西非的英文臺灣史的書。我轉述給我先生聽,我先生愛說笑,反應又快,即刻說:「From Ivory Tower to Ivory Coast.」(從象牙塔到象牙海岸)哈哈哈,好個頭韻語。當然,我應該不算是象牙塔學者吧。
⋯⋯更多
Chou Wan-yao 的相片。


周婉窈老師《増補版 図説台湾の歴史》出版
  • 周婉窈著,濱島敦俊監譯,石川豪、中西美貴、中村平譯。
  • 東京:平凡社,2013年2月出版,273頁,ISBN: 978-4-582-411096。
  • 本書係作者《臺灣歷史圖說》日文版《図説台湾の歴史》的增補版。在初版的基礎上,增加二章,即〈知識人の反殖民地運動〉與〈台湾人の芸術世界〉,是作者2009年中文版《臺灣歷史圖說(增訂本)》的日文全譯本。本書封面採用廖繼春的油畫《芭蕉之庭》(1928),封底小圖為廖修平的作品《無語(一)Speechless》(2009),呼應新增篇章和部分內文。
    本書於2010年榮列東亞出版人會議選出的「東亞人文書一百本」;日文版為日本多所大學採用為歷史教學用書。



歷史系 周婉窈 台灣史經典名著.
101學年度第2學期經典人文學程開始申請



在早期介紹年鑑學派的努力中,梁其姿編譯的《年鑑史學論文集》和周婉窈翻譯. 的《史家的技藝》(作者Marc Bloch 是年鑑第一代的創始人),是兩本重要的作 ...


年鑑史學論文集 Selected essays of annales school
作者:M. Block原文作者:M. Block
譯者:梁其姿編者:羅麗芳

出版社:吳氏基金會 1989 遠流出版日期:1995年

年鑑史學論文集 Selected essays of annales school





 2012.4.2
昨天周老師請川瀨先生與我 謝謝她告訴我門許多事 包括本書
晚上讀周婉窈 《海洋與殖民地臺灣論集》
第八章 「進步由教育幸福公家造」──林獻堂與霧峰一新會



1924年起連續 3 年,「文化協會」在霧峰舉辦「夏季學校」*2,林茂生擔任「哲學」、「西洋文明史」講座;
第九章 想像的民族風──試論江文也文字作品中的臺灣與中國

很感動 很滿意
關於林獻堂:我幾十年前去過霧峰的林家花園,竟然不知道灌園日記等可歌可泣的故事 (包括他父子的環球旅行 。『矢内原忠雄伝』(矢内原伊作)行前與他談過) 和了不起的"一新會"。)
關於江文也先生,作者獲贈江先生最重要的一封年終總結的家書,非常寶貴。


《海洋與殖民地臺灣論集》
作者:周婉窈
出版社:台北聯經出版公司
出版日期:20123
頁數:545頁,定價:620
ISBN9789570839555
內容簡介
本書是臺灣史學者周婉窈教授有關海洋史與殖民地史研究的集結,收有十篇論文,加上附錄的兩篇小文,共十二篇,編排上分為海洋篇與殖民地篇。
海洋篇收有四篇論文,主題依序為:明朝人對臺灣的認識、一五八二年美麗島船難事件、陳第〈東番記〉的介紹與分析,以及明清文獻中「臺灣非明版圖」的例證。
臺灣早期居民沒有文字,鄰近的明朝人如何認識臺灣?有具體接觸後,西文和中文的最早記載,如何描繪這個島嶼及其人群?臺灣「自古以來屬於中國」,抑或明人根本就認為不在版圖之內?在這些論文中,周婉窈教授透過嚴謹的史學方法提出解答,期待和讀者分享。
殖 民地篇收有六篇論文,其中四篇和日本殖民地教育相關。其一,是公學校制度、教科和教科書的總說;其二,討論公學校修身書中的日本人典範;其三,比較日本帝 國圈內臺灣、朝鮮和滿洲的「國史」教育;其四,從公學校國語(日文)讀本的插畫,探討臺灣人形象的變化。其他二篇分別以江文也的音樂和霧峰一新會為分析對 象。江文也是出身臺灣的天才音樂家,周婉窈教授試圖從江文也的文字作品探討他的民族認同和想像。霧峰一新會是臺灣地方文化啟蒙運動的奇葩,在周婉窈教授的 重建下,該會充滿熱力的活動恍如昨日,其向上、明亮的精神和意境是我們社會寶貴的泉源。
目次
自序
海洋篇
第一章 山在瑤波碧浪中──總論明人的臺灣認識
第二章 一五八二年美麗島船難餘生記
第三章 陳第〈東番記〉──十七世紀初臺灣西南平原的實地調查報告
第四章 明清文獻中「臺灣非明版圖」例證
殖民地篇
第五章 臺灣公學校制度、教科與教科書總說
第六章 殖民地臺灣初等教育修身書中的母國典範
第七章 歷史的統合與建構──日本帝國圈內臺灣、朝鮮和滿洲的「國史」教育
第八章 「進步由教育幸福公家造」──林獻堂與霧峰一新會
第九章 想像的民族風──試論江文也文字作品中的臺灣與中國
第十章 寫實與規範之間──公學校國語讀本插畫中的臺灣人形象
附錄
一、楊英《先王實錄》所記「如新善開感等里」之我見
二、大林公學校的銅像哪裡去?
索引




試論戰後臺灣關於霧社事件的詮釋China Review International/《臺灣與海洋亞洲研究通訊 霧社事件專號'Warriors of the Rainbow' star》

http://homepage.ntu.edu.tw/~history/public_html/09newsletter/10/10-12-2.html
臺大歷史系講論會
試論戰後臺灣關於霧社事件的詮釋
周婉窈教授主講
霧社事件發生於1930年10月27日,延續近兩個月,導致參與起事的六社族人幾乎舉族滅絕,餘生者遭遷徙至他地。關於霧社事件的書寫、論述和研究,從戰後到現在有很大的變化,是不同群體、不同世代、不同部落(和性別),及其和不同的政治、社會、文化條件交錯的結果。
根據日方的分析,霧社事件的起因可歸納為三點:一、勞役剝削問題,二、原住民與日人婚姻問題,三、馬 赫坡社頭目的不滿。究實而言,這些只是近因,霧社諸社之所以蜂起抗暴,應該考慮到更根本的因素,如日本人侵入原本自成世界的賽德克族領域,沒收族人狩獵用 槍枝,駐守在部落的日警取代原部落頭目的地位,導致固有的傳統慣習律法(gaya)遭到空前未有的嚴重破壞。
戰後關於霧社事件的詮釋可分為四個階段。首先是抗日民族主義下的霧社事件。劉枝萬是戰後根據大量日文 文獻來書寫霧社事件的第一位學者,他將該事件定位於「近代革命」和「山胞抗日史」。陳渠川以文學筆法書寫霧社事件,將之定位為中華民族主義的抗日壯舉。戴 國煇編著的研究與資料集出版於1981年,集當時日文研究之大成,但基本上,他是在中國少數民族的大架構中思考霧社事件。
其次是來自學院外的「他者」的內部視野。1980年代以後,戰後出生並且能夠用中文充分表達思想和感 情的臺灣本地漢人,開始以新觀點來詮釋霧社事件。鄧相揚以報導文學的方式,先後出版圖文並茂的三本書。邱若龍則從賽德克族耆老的訪談和田野調查入手,繪製 霧社事件漫畫書。舞鶴兩度在清流部落租屋居住,以小說筆法寫出《餘生》。
第三,餘生菁英的霧社事件。1960年代初期,兩位日本女士來臺調查霧社事件,訪問事件餘生者,寫成 長文,刊登於日本的雜誌。1980年代,霧社事件餘生者菁英高愛德(Awi Hepah)與高永清(Pihu Walis、中山清),分別出版日文回憶錄。兩人在事件發生時年僅14歲左右,他們在戰後擔任要職,成為該事件的主要代言人。
第四,從「部落觀點」、gaya,以及「歷史的和解」入手的書寫。2000年前後,開始出現從賽德克 族內部觀點出發的論著,如Siyac Nabu(高德明)以賽德克族語發表論文,從「gaya Sediq」(賽德克傳統律法)的角度來思考霧社事件。2004年Kumu Tapas出版以口述採訪之資料為基礎的著作,特別強調女性觀點。近十年來,六社餘生者的後裔,如Takun Walis(邱建堂)和Dakis Pawan(郭明正)等人,也開始積極思索族人的歷史,致力於保存族群文化和部落記憶。
在霧社事件屆滿八十年的此刻,我們似乎站在歷史的分界點,看到從內部了解霧社事件的可能,也看到賽德克族人和解的可能。今天我們已然邁入一個可以期待一部或多部霧社事件的精彩作品的時代。

'Warriors of the Rainbow' star: From minister to leading man

Warriors of the Rainbow
Lin Ching-Tai is a man of peace, a 52-year-old Presbyterian minister in Taiwan. But for the epic action film “Warriors of the Rainbow: Seediq Bale,” he traded his vestments for tattoos and a fake scar, transforming into Taiwan's legendary aboriginal chief, Mouna Rudo, who led a bloody rebellion against Japanese colonizers of the island in 1930.
“Mouna is a dark, melancholy character,” Lin said during a recent visit to Los Angeles, speaking in Chinese. “As a child, he saw how the Japanese suppressed his people, and the desire for rebellion grew in him.” Even though he had never acted before, Lin said he found the lead role easy to assume because “Mouna’s character is my character, before I was 26.”
The brainchild of director Wei Te-Sheng, “Warriors” was produced for $25 million, the most ever for a Taiwanese-made film, and released there in two parts totaling 4½ hours. For its world premiere at the Venice International Film Festival last September, he prepared a 2½-hour cut, and it is that version that opened in Los Angeles on Friday. Much of the film is carried by Lin, who has the brooding eyes and craggy countenance of a man who has done a lot of hard living.
The film tells the story of the Wushe Incident, the largest — and last — uprising against the Japanese by the island's aboriginal inhabitants. Taiwan had been ceded to Japan by China in 1895 in the Treaty of Shimonoseki. The Seediq tribe was forced to give up its sovereignty and to work for the Japanese at menial wages.
Getting the project off the ground proved a tough sell, even though Wei’s first film, the romantic comedy “Cape No. 7,” was a runaway hit in 2008. It didn’t help that he intended to cast unknowns with aboriginal backgrounds, and to use dialogue in Seediq, a language now spoken by only about 1,000 people. Even with seed money from the Taiwanese government, he spent five years raising funds. John Woo came on as a producer, but Wei said that in the end he borrowed most of the money.
Under the Japanese news of the Wushe Incident was suppressed, and to this day the facts remain spotty. Wei, who also wrote the script, conducted research and even met a couple of Seediq tribe members who had been alive during that time. “Of course they were only small children then,” he said. “Even though so much time has passed, they’re still afraid to talk about it.” The Japanese produced detailed accounts of the uprising. In October 1930, some 300 aboriginal warriors from six villages attacked the Japanese during a sporting event, killing about 130 of them. In retaliation, the Japanese sent in more than 2,000 troops, then planes to drop bombs and tear gas. Two months later the rebellion was quelled, with more than 600 Seediq, including women and children, killed or having committed suicide.
“But of course the Japanese told it from their point of view,” Wei said. So, for the script, Wei said he had to find his own truths, such as in one scene where a group of tribal women take their own lives.
“For example, the suicide of the women — the Japanese say the Seediq men forced them to do so,” Wei said, “whereas I show it as a willing act, an act of honor to escape capture by the enemy.”
During pre-production, Wei met Lin at his home village of Nanao. Lin is not a member of the Seediq tribal group but a different one, the Ataya.
“He looked just right. Everything about him was right for the part,” the director said. “I asked him to play Mouna.” Lin, who had never thought about being in the movies, hesitated. “Then so many of my friends and colleagues who’d heard about the project said to me, ‘You should get involved. You should play this role,’ ” he recalled.
Lin said he related to Mouna’s struggle because it paralleled his own. He grew up speaking the Ataya language at home and still does. When he attended primary school, he was forced to learn and speak Mandarin Chinese, which he resented. (At the end of World War II, Japan surrendered Taiwan to Chinese forces.)
The ethnic Chinese students and teachers “looked down on us,” Lin recalled. “They would insult us, pick fights with us. Yes, I got into some fights.” Admittedly, he wasn’t much of a student, and took up some bad habits, like smoking and drinking — a lot of drinking.
Finally, when he was 26, his sister talked him into attending seminary. “She said to me, ‘You’re not doing anything else in your life,’ ” he said. Their parents had been ministers, so it wasn’t a totally out-of-the-blue suggestion. It took 10 years to get through seminary, but little by little, Lin said, “I began to examine my life, how to change myself and my thinking. I learned how to serve others.”
By all accounts, the “Warriors” shoot was a grueling one. For Lin, the most difficult part was learning the Seediq dialogue. Although Seediq culture is close to his own the language is not, so he had to memorize all his lines. “I was learning as we were shooting,” he said. (“Seediq Bale” means "real Seediq," that is, a real man; for the tribesmen, this meant hunting, cutting the heads off enemies and otherwise proving one's macho.)
Six months of scheduled shooting stretched into 10 because of the complexities of the action sequences and filming in mountains and rain forests. But on set, Lin proved a natural leader and became spokesman for the other aboriginal actors who had been recruited. “After all, I was a minister, and I was Mouna Rudo,” he said with a smile.
The cast put up with late paychecks and stunt injuries because there was something larger at stake. “We became like a family,” Lin said. “We began to share the feeling that the movie wasn’t the director’s film. It’s became our film, our story.”

2012年2月5日 在臺灣大學文學院 "拾得"下列書 (印象)


China Review International (MUSE, ToCs via )
Reviews of Scholarly Literature in Chinese Studies 中國研究書評
1997-1999 約10本
這本季刊的編輯是每期數篇(10以下)主題書評 再加上數十篇邀請的書評
從這本刊物後面的廣告可知澳洲 英國 香港(譯叢 Rendition) 還有另三本英文的中國學 刊物





通訊第五期封面。
Dear網友:
《臺灣與海洋亞洲研究通訊》(霧社事件專號)第五期已於去年年底出版。這一期收錄本部落格刊載的霧社事件相關文章,共92頁,比前四期厚很多。由於經費有限,發行數量不多,我們保留二十本,想贈送給網友。另外,第三期通訊,由於曾加印,目前還有剩餘,也歡迎一併索取(封面與目次頁附於後)。有興趣的網友煩請寫信給蔡偉娟小姐,郵址:wjtsai@ntu.edu.tw,請注明您想索取《臺灣與海洋亞洲研究通訊》(1)第三期,(2)第五期,或(3)第三和第五期,並請留下通訊地址。我們將於年後彙整後,一起寄送。
感謝各位網友過去一年來的支持,在此謹祝
新年平安如意!
周婉窈敬上
2012年元月20
 《臺灣與海洋亞洲研究通訊》(霧社事件專號).第五期
  • 《臺灣與海洋亞洲研究通訊》(霧社事件專號).第五期,201112月出版
  • 卷頭語/周婉窈
    霧社事件相關論著
    英雄、英雄崇拜及其反命題/周婉窈
    《霧社事件101問》選刊 /Takun WalisDakis Pawan莫那魯道遺骸歸葬霧社始末/吳俊瑩
    1902
    .人止關之役/吳俊瑩
    資料選刊
    訣別的悲劇/高彩雲口述.高永清記錄.潘美信譯
    我(彩雲)的回憶/高彩雲口述.高永清記錄. 郭珮 君譯 
    附錄: 高彩雲 女士口述紀錄中的人物關係簡介/周婉窈
    活動報導與紀錄
    川中島.清流部落的記憶--霧社事件八十周年紀念座談會(上半場)/周馥儀、陳育麒整理
    川中島.清流部落的記憶--霧社事件八十周年紀念座談會(下半場)/周馥儀、陳育麒、陳慧先整理
    臺大歷史系學會史週影展:電影《賽德克.巴萊》座談會側記/陳宜艷
    參訪報告
    清流部落參訪小記/陳慧先
    補綴歷史記憶的拼圖--桃米村、清流部落與霧社紀行/陳育麒
    經過今日的霧社與清流部落/李靜慧
    不滅的記憶--清流部落與霧社參訪心得/張孝慧
    From Puli
    (埔里)to Wushe(霧社)/Michael Knopf
  • (蔡偉娟整理)
卷頭語(第五期)
一 年又快過了,今年臺灣社會最熱的話題之一就是電影《賽德克‧巴萊》,社會大眾好像就在期待它的放映、進場觀看,以及觀後議論中度過了這一年。關於這部電影 的優缺點,由於我個人欠缺電影藝術方面的認識和素養,不想隨意評論,但作為臺灣歷史研究者,看到整個社會因這部電影而開始關心霧社事件,開始關心原住民文 化和歷史,委實感到高興。此外,我認為這部電影為將來拍攝類似題材立下了里程碑。臺灣原本就是個多族群、多語言、文化歧異性很高的社會,但在這之前,不會 有人管你原住民是哪一族,講什麼語言,一概標準國語配音。有位知名文化界人士就說,這部電影最震撼人心的是,你到電影院看時,故事明明發生在臺灣,但你一 句話都聽不懂,好像在看外國片,夠震撼教育的。其實豈止語言,那些美麗的山林實景,也不存在於多數人的臺灣「想像」中。
由 於這部電影的情節和史實有落差,造成一些人的焦慮,擔心社會大眾會將影片的情節等同史實──很多人本來完全不清楚霧社事件的梗概,看了之後以為這就是歷史 上的霧社事件。就此而言,如果這部電影能盡量合乎史實,應該是最理想的了。不過,我認為,識者之所以會有這種焦慮,其實是因為社會大眾對臺灣歷史欠缺基本 認識(甚至毫無認識),這又牽涉到戰後整個歷史教育的內容和方向的問題了。在注重自己的歷史的國家,通常不會有這種焦慮──日本的大河劇,英國的都鐸王朝 劇,哪裡一定都符合史實?這部電影讓我們更認真思考:我們的社會到底要建立怎樣的歷史認識?以外於臺灣歷史脈絡的歷史為自己的歷史?還是真正面對斯土斯民 的過去?再者,研究者是否也應該致力於歷史知識的普及工作?
乘 著電影《賽德克‧巴萊》的風潮,本部落格從九月初開始,點閱人次大增,從百到千,一日之內曾超過二千人次。這給我們很大的鼓勵。這個部落格原本的用意就是 想引發一般閱聽大眾對臺灣歷史的興趣,採取的方式是提供一些比較切身卻又不很深奧難懂的歷史知識。我們從二○○九年年底開始,舉辦若干和霧社事件相關的活 動,也貼出不少文章,至今累積二十餘篇。在社會閱聽大眾亟需有關該事件的知識時,我們能夠適時提供服務,讓我們感到很欣慰。希望未來的一年我們能繼續貼出 具有參考價值的文章。
最後感謝所有讓這本「霧社事件專號」成為可能的作者和提供協助的熱心人士。謝謝大家!并祝各位
新年快樂!
                     周婉窈 謹誌
20111212
***
其他領導學程書刊一本 機械系友一本.....



2012海洋殖民地台灣論集封面

'Celts: art and identity', the Celtic Tiger,The Celtic Twilight 凱爾特的薄暮 , Celtic Christianity and nature:early Irish and Hebridean traditions

$
0
0
Jackson Pollock’s dark years, Mat Collishaw’s monstrous animations,Bridget Riley’s debt to Georges Seurat and Goya’s terrifying imaginings: all were wonderful, but topping our list of best art shows of the year is a brilliant portal on the prehistoric imagination – Celts

Bridget Riley’s debt to Seurat and Goya’s terrifying imaginings: wonderful, but topping the list is a captivating portal on the prehistoric imagination – Celts: Art and Identity
THEGUARDIAN.COM|由 JONATHAN JONES 上傳

We are thrilled to announce that our next major exhibition will be 'Celts: art and identity', in partnership with National Museums Scotland. It's a 2,500-year story, tracing what it means to be Celtic, from the first recorded mention of Celts in 500 BC to contemporary Celtic influences.
‪#‎Celts‬ opens at the British Museum on 24 September 2015, and at the National Museum of Scotland in March 2016. Book now! ow.ly/PlHM5


「 The Battersea shield. Iron Age, c. 350–50 BC. Found in the River Thames, London, England. 」
「 Slab of grey sandstone with a cross on one side. From Monifieth, Angus, Scotland, c. AD 700–800. National Museums Scotland. 」



凱爾特族人是很特殊的,昨天讀到

"Joyce is not an Anglo-Saxon: he writes in English, but he writes it like a foreign language: he is a Celt. He is a Catholic, though he doesn't believe in Catholicism, he is raised as a Catholic Irishman. He is Celt, and not, not Anglo-Saxo n. That's why he says rather bitterly to Frank Budgen, 'I would have to take the Englishman', meaning Shakespeare. Who but Joyce would have referred to Shakespeare as 'the Englishman'? "
-- Harold Bloom, interviewed by José Antonio Gurpegui (Revista Alicantina de Estudios Ingleses 9 (1996)
-- Harold Bloom, interviewed by José Antonio Gurpegui (Revista Alicantina de Estudios Ingleses 9 (1996)
Mired in deflation and despair, the EU desperately needs a good news story. And it appears to have found one in Ireland. While Germany, France and Italy, the biggest economies in the euro zone, look set for a sluggish 2015, at least the Celtic Tiger is roaring again. In Ireland itself, however, good cheer is thinner on the ground http://econ.st/11f1snm 

Mired in deflation and despair, the EU desperately needs a good news story. And it appears to have found one in Ireland. While Germany, France and Italy, the biggest economies in the euro zone, look set for a sluggish 2015, at least the Celtic Tiger is roaring again. In Ireland itself, however, good cheer is thinner on the ground http://econ.st/11f1snm

Celtic Christianity and nature : early Irish and Hebridean traditions

Front Cover
Edinburgh University Press , 1996 - 232 pages
Love of nature is often said to be one of the characteristic features of Celtic Christianity. This book examines the importance of the hills and mountains, water, fire, the sun and the moon.

LOW, M. Celtic Christianity and Nature, Early Irish and Hebridean Traditions . The Blackstaff Press, Belfast: 1996. Pp xii, 232. Price £12.99. ISBN 0-85640-579-5.

Citation Information. Archives of Natural History. Volume 25, Page 142-142 DOI 10.3366/anh.1998.25.1.142 , ISSN 0260-9541, Available Online February 1998 .
PF plus


His collection of romantic tales and mood sketches, The Celtic Twilight (1893), attracted the attention of folklore collectors, among them Lady Gregory, who dated her interest in Yeats from her reading of this volume.


It is very much the same attitude which underpins Yeats's The Celtic Twilight , first published in 1893 and reissued and enlarged in 1902. Here he assembled anecdotes and stories which he himself had collected, principally in County Galway and often with the help of Lady Augusta Gregory , interspersing the narratives with his own ruminations and commentaries. The tone may be light and conversational, but it does not detract from the eloquence of many of the tales or from their universal application. One of the most enduring of these achievements is the story ' Dreams that Have No Moral', described by Yeats himself as 'one of those rambling moralless tales, which are the delight of the poor and the hard‐driven, wherever life is left in its natural simplicity'. The most personal of the anecdotes is to be found in 'Regina, Regina Pigmeorum, Veni', where Yeats recounts a meeting on 'a far western sandy shore' with a fairy troop, presided over by a queen whose departing words are a recommendation to the humans not to 'seek to know too much about us'. (The incident which gave rise to this retelling was first described in a letter written in October 1892 to Richard Le Gallienne.)


20小時 · 

W B Yeats 的相片。


講故事的人吶,讓我們大膽向前,儘管去抓住心靈需要的任何獵物吧,不要害怕。這一切都存在,都是真的,人間只是我們腳下的一片塵土而已。(殷杲譯)

凱爾特的薄暮


凱爾特的薄暮

又名: The Celtic Twilight

作者 : (愛爾蘭)WB葉芝
譯者 : 殷杲
ISBN: 9787214046895
頁數: 261
定價: 16.0
出版社:江蘇人民出版社
裝幀:平裝
出版年: 2007-8

簡介· · · · · ·

   本書是葉芝的代表作之一,這是一部特殊的作品。之所以說它特殊,原因有二:第一,這是詩人葉芝以詩歌的筆法寫出,卻又並非詩集的作品。第二,這是詩人用來表達他對愛爾蘭永恆的熱愛的一部重要作品。實際上,這是一部葉芝飽含著詩人的激情整理出的一部優美的愛爾蘭神話傳說集。詩人浸淫在愛爾蘭文化中多年,對於愛爾蘭傳說中的仙女等等魔幻力量的存在深信不疑,這種浪漫信仰給他的詩歌創作增添了特殊光彩。為了回報愛爾蘭民族文化這個提供給他以無限靈感的美的母體,葉芝用詩人的筆觸,記錄下他喜愛的凱爾特風土人情。本書集結了或綿延數頁,或寥寥幾句的鄉人閒談和神話傳說,風格和形式有點類似我國蒲松齡的《聊齋誌異》。不過,與《聊齋》不同的是,本書更多的是強調詩人本人對於魔幻世界的思索與感激。
  這是一部反映了作者早期的典型創作特徵的作品。它的內容包羅萬象:鬼怪、仙人、幽默故事和鄉間傳說層出不窮;它... (展開全部)
  

作者簡介· · · · · ·

  WB葉芝(1865-1939),愛爾蘭詩人,1923年諾貝爾文學獎獲得者。他一生幾乎都用於對生命奧秘的無盡探求和對美的無限追求,被喻為“20世紀最重要的英語詩人之一”,也有人認為他就是20世紀最偉大的英語詩人。

Rays of the Searching Sun: The Transcultural Poetics of Yang Mu 楊牧 (2):掠影急流;亭午之鷹

$
0
0

【新書】《搜尋的日光:楊牧的跨文化詩學》

作者: 黃麗明
譯者:詹閔旭、施俊州、曾珍珍
出版社:洪範

其實這本書已經不新了,原為英文專書Rays of the Searching Sun: The Transcultural Poetics of Yang Mu,由香港學者Lisa Lai-ming Wong於布魯塞爾的P. I. E. Peter Lang出版社出版。如今有中譯本由詹閔旭、施俊州、曾珍珍所譯。該書亦為小編寫楊牧的博士論文之重要依據,梳理抒情傳統、文本互涉、詩歌的時間性、歷史敘述等主題,黃麗明亦觸及了許多西方理論、西方詩人、歐洲現代主義等。最可貴的是書後還有楊牧年表,每次要確認楊牧詩歌的創作背景時,我都會查一下年表。這是一本研究楊牧的必備書目。

譯序
前言

緒論:二十一世紀的比較詩學
  楊牧的重要性
  文化互融
  理論取徑與本書結構

1.論對話式抒情聲音
  自我肖像法的聲音:個人模式
  「你」、「我」之間:呼格模式
  頓呼格與擬人擬聲格:戲劇模式
  戲劇性獨白:虛構模式

2.論互文性
  文化內部的文本互涉
  跨文化的文本互涉

3.論時間的多重世界
  時間的同質化
  時間的現象化
  時間的地方化
  時間的理論化

4.論歷史的另類敘述
  歷史劇與紛陳歷史的共奏
  書寫寓言:離散意識作為一種介入模式
  從局外書寫寓言
  翻譯作為寓言

5.論跨文化詩學
  給濟慈的信
  實作:古典與現代,中國和西方(1960-1980)
  《一首詩的完成》(1989)
  《疑神:論詩之歧義》(1993)
  選擇或被選擇
  朝向完整的寓言

年表
引用書目
*****

掠影急流

此書收長短作共十九篇,選自七十至八十年代所撰三本文集,即《傳統的與現代的》(1974)、《文學知識》(1979)、和《文學的源流》 (1984)等,概在讀書與懷人之範圍,輯要編成,依照其性質種類重排次第,詳加校訂,頗有增刪,代表作者早年文學思索之意念取捨,感情神色,略無隱晦。 按,以上《傳》等三集之評論文章凡未見收於此書者,另編有《失去的樂土》一種,二○○二年洪範出版。

亭午之鷹


  楊牧的散文名著,彙集十年間作品為一帙,涵蓋了作者在一特定、重要的創作時期裡,心神交集之體會和領悟,筆端多涉自然與人文世界之交感,互通。本次再版,更換封面裝幀,雅緻大方,面目一新。
作者簡介
楊 牧 
  臺灣花蓮人,一九四○年生,東海大學畢業,美國愛荷華大學(Iowa)碩士,柏克萊(Berkeley)加州大學博士;現任西雅圖華盛 頓大學(University of Washington, Seattle)教授。著有散文集十種,及詩集、戲劇、評論、翻譯、編纂等中英文三十餘種。
 

目錄

1. 在借來的空間??
2. 于以採菇
3. 天 涼
4. 那盲目執迷的心
5. 紐約日記
6. 野 櫻
7. 北美大草原之土狼
8. 憶舊的書
9. 去夏在一海島的小木屋
10. 崢 嶸
11. 庭 鐘
12. 水 灣
13. 十一月的白芒花
14. 亭午之鷹
15. 下一次假如你去舊金山
16. 後 記
17. 瑤光星散為鷹

Edward W. Said: Orientalism, Culture and Imperialism

$
0
0



“Texts are not finished objects.”
― Edward W. Said, Culture and Imperialism


Vintage Books & Anchor Books 的相片。


Vintage Books & Anchor Books
“Every single empire in its official discourse has said that it is not like all the others, that its circumstances are special, that it has a mission to enlighten, civilize, bring order and democracy, and that it uses force only as a last resort. And, sadder still, there always is a chorus of willing intellectuals to say calming words about benign or altruistic empires, as if one shouldn't trust the evidence of one's eyes watching the destruction and the misery and death brought by the latest mission civilizatrice.”
― Edward W. Said, Orientalism

The mission civilisatrice (the French for "civilizing mission"

The noted critic examines the way in which the West observes the Arabs.


Vintage Books & Anchor Books 的相片。

戰爭與電影:戰後於台灣上映的電影:1945(民國34)年~1949(民國38)年|川瀬健一 作;陳宛頻 譯

$
0
0
2015.12.17 Kawase先生寄:戰後於台灣上映的電影:1945(民國34)年~1949(民國38)年|川瀬健一 作;陳宛頻 譯

Fa電影欣賞 2015秋季號/第33卷第3期,總號第164期
專題:戰爭與電影──二戰終止70週年紀念專號
作者/編輯執行主編|徐明瀚
出版社財團法人國家電影中心
出版日期民國104年 9月
ISBN1018-356-6
尺寸23cm × 28cm|120頁
定價160
銷售中
相關連結
 【本期封面故事】

 第二次世界大戰,從1945年正式宣告終止至今,已屆70周年,無論在國際或是東亞各國,都出現了許多部回顧這場大戰並提出人文省思的電影。70年過去了,對於這場戰爭,我們是否已有足夠而完整的認識?而電影的創作,還原了多少不為人知的歷史場景?又傳達出了多少不曾被人思考過的二戰史觀?《Fa電影欣賞》本次【戰爭與電影】專題,就是企圖從不同的方向與歷史時期,為觀眾重溫或介紹幾部關於二次大戰時期重要電影的深度評析。
 二次世界大戰的時期界定,除了各國戰爭結束的時期皆多為1945年外,其肇始的年份則東、西方有異,在西方所定義肇始於1939年納粹德國入侵波蘭的戰役,而在東方則是從1937年的盧溝橋七七事變、抗日戰爭全面爆發,甚至是可以推至1931年日本入侵東北起算。在戰爭期間,許許多多的紀錄片與宣傳片被生產出來,戰後,許多電影也沿用、參考了不少影像,在當代重新拍攝出新一波的戰爭的史詩鉅片。本次專題精選了數篇討論以二部曲為格局的史詩鉅片影評,如《藍與黑》、《星星月亮太陽》、《硫磺島》、《太平輪》。此外,亦收錄了討論1945年之後至1949年之間於台灣上映電影片目,以及紀錄片《灣生回家》兩篇文章,呈現在台日片與日人的戰後動向。

【編輯室報告】

戰爭、電影與和平

 電影與戰爭之間的關係,究竟是電影只隨著戰爭的腳步亦步亦趨紀錄著?或是根據某種國家的危境宣揚著愛國信念,抑或是在戰雲密布下主倡著和平與反戰思想?在專題之外,《Fa電影欣賞》還邀請到了談論納粹德國抬頭前,威瑪共和國電影理論家克拉考爾的評述;或是分別以《美國狙擊手》和《殺人一舉》兩片,討論當代美國在中東與東南亞區域的各種內戰所扮演的角色,皆是電影作為反思戰爭的重要媒介。書評部分,周蕾所著《世界標靶的年代》也呈現出這自1945年兩顆原子彈所形塑的當代戰爭景觀。就連英國導演彼得‧格林納威也曾經於2012拍攝短片〈地表原爆〉(ATOMIC BOMBS ON THE PLANET EARTH),他於今年金馬影展成為焦點導演,他除了在電影劇情長片領域中創作不綴外,更是在當代藝術領域持續進行《電影與藝術的對話》計畫,本期的媒材跨界欄位亦有完整揭載他於威尼斯的影像裝置創作。
 「戰爭中你流盡鮮血,和平中你寸步難行。」戰爭是集體的創傷,而承平的生活也仍有許多個體的暗傷,河瀨直美的《戀戀銅鑼燒》呈現日本漢生病患從二戰至今的暗自憂傷,是枝裕和《幻之光》與《海街日記》則讓家屬面對生死並且超越。要如何記下創傷並且從中得到療癒,這是電影導演與作家至今,持續用攝影機與鋼筆去紀念與推進的目標。(徐明瀚 作)

【目錄】

003 編輯室報告:戰爭、電影與和平

影史縱橫 Through the Film History
004 柏林文化狀況:論威瑪德國電影理論家克拉考爾|李政亮 

專題 Special Issue
【戰爭與電影──二戰終止70週年紀念專號】
016 70年專題大事記|徐明瀚 整理
017 離島的人:克林‧伊斯威特《琉磺島的英雄們》、《來自硫磺島的信》|謝育昀 
020 未竟之戰?重探《八百壯士》的時代意義|王珞 
024 從文壇到影壇:淺談抗戰史詩鉅片《藍與黑》和《星星月亮太陽》|符立中 
030 親人是戰場的一部份:專訪《冲天》導演張釗維|徐明瀚 訪問;鄭翕謙 整理
046 柔情與悲情重(解)構的亂世幻影:吳宇森《太平輪》中違和迷離的愛情/歷史敘事|劉婉俐 
050 戰後於台灣上映的電影:1945(民國34)年~1949(民國38)年|川瀬健一 作;陳宛頻 
061 異地成鄉:淺談紀錄片《灣生回家》|王智明 
065 失蹤˙失語˙虛無主義:《人間蒸發》、《挪威的森林》、《來自紅花坂》與《永遠的零》|張釗維 

台灣電影新視角 New Perspectives of Taiwan Cinema
070 比現實更真實的世界:《醉˙生夢死》與《玻璃動物園》的文本比較∣但唐謨 

當代世界電影 Contemporary World Cinema
073 21世紀還會誕生名將嗎?:克林‧伊斯威特《美國狙擊手》|沈旭輝 
076 貢札古之死:《殺人一舉》監製與導演對話錄|埃洛‧莫里斯 (Errol Morris)作;沈孟潔 翻譯

媒材跨界 Media Crossover
084 繪畫與電影的對話:彼得‧格林納威在威尼斯的影像實驗|張謙 
092 此時、此地、此食、此景:從《海街日記》與《戀戀銅鑼燒》的地文誌談起|張愷殷 

書評書介 Book Review
096 光影交錯的人生風景:宮本輝與是枝裕和的《幻之光》|吳怡芬 
099 進入世界圖像:談周蕾《世界標靶的時代》、《溫情主義的寓言》中的觀看政治與文化想像|陳衍秀 
103 《正片》「地景及其變形」專題選介|林心如 
104 法國《電影筆記》的概念戰鬥史|周星星 

鄭秉泓專欄:臺灣電影變幻時 Ryan Cheng ColumnA Time of Changes for Taiwan Cinema
106 風中家族:一場時代重塑的未竟之業

林木材專欄:筆像攝影機一樣 Wood Lin ColumnThe Pen As A Camera
112 當我們談論「亞洲紀錄片」

國家電影中心動態 Taiwan Film Institute News Update
114 20158-9月活動回顧
115 201510-12月活動預告
117 新進圖書
118 Table of Content


【雜誌簡介】
Fa電影欣賞》自1983年發行以來即為國內最重要的電影期刊之一,提供國內外電影資料、影人訪談、電影評論和專題論述,已然成為國內當下少數具歷史厚度與知識深度的電影評論刊物,獨立延續國內電影書寫的命脈。
為了向讀者呈現更多元、更豐富且深刻的電影文字,《Fa電影欣賞》即將於2014年春季號全新改版,將過去既有之《電影欣賞學刊》(半年刊)併入季刊每期的「學術論文」單元之外,另新闢有多種單元欄目,開放投稿,舉凡影人訪談與口述歷史、臺灣電影新視角、影史縱橫、深度影評、影像思維、媒材跨界、影壇產業動態、票房現象觀察、書評書介等相關文章盡皆歡迎,供各界先進與電影寫手在此發表。





Fa電影欣賞 2015夏季號/第33卷第2期,總號第163期
專題:戶外電影院──影像的巡演與原址放映專號
作者/編輯執行主編|徐明瀚
出版社財團法人國家電影中心
出版日期民國104年 6月
ISBN1018-356-6
尺寸23cm × 28cm|120頁
絕版品
相關連結
 【本期封面故事】

本期專題【戶外電影院:影像的巡演與原址放映】,邀來了七篇專文討論臺灣不同地點舉辦的戶外電影院,當中有以侯孝賢《尼羅河女兒》推動文化地景保留的蟾蜍山、用虞戡平《搭錯車》到蔡明亮《愛情萬歲》回望大安森林公園演變的電影地誌、或是直接發生在社會抗爭現場的帝寶巢運居住電影院,乃至於是在運動發生過後,影片重回事發現場播放的《樂生劫運》、《殘響世界》、《蘋果的滋味》、《太陽‧不遠》,就連記錄香港雨傘運動的《幾乎是,革命》,也在臺灣四處巡演,遍地開花。



【編輯室報告】

當電影重回大地

 電影,總能給出一種世界觀(相較於其他藝術類型來說更為全面),而單一電影本身也被包裹在世界之中(尤其是影像商品化的世界),層層的套疊,於是,電影總也無法脫離人所給出的這個「世界」:世間、界限。德國哲學家馬汀‧海德格(Martin Heidegger)曾經說過:「神殿作品屹立於此,它敞開一個世界,同時又使這個世界回歸於大地。」但是我們得要問:在當代,電影院是否是唯一去欣賞電影作品的神殿?這個提供透視觀看的「神殿」,是否有其視聽或智識上對觀者的欺矇之處?難道所有的世界的敞開,都只能在這個基座上的框架中發生?電影,要如何真正地回到了它所屬的大地呢?這幾個問題,是本期《Fa電影欣賞》想要去揭示的幾個面向。

 縱的來看,在電影藝術百年餘的發展史中,有兩種視覺的部署主導著電影的觀看經驗,一個是電影畫面內本身創造的透視效果(2-D平面大畫面的視覺浸潤,或3-D電影創造的立體實境都是),一個則是因為電影被放映的場域分劃使然所造成的入迷程度(例如座位設計和純粹黑盒子),而後者的又更深深地確立了前者。於是,大多的電影觀眾就愈發「自然」地走入電影的世界之中,即便戴了3-D眼鏡也不會有違和之感。但2014年甫獲坎城影展評審團大獎的高達導演之作《告別語言》,就是要將這個百年來電影畫面內部想要創造的立體透視效果加以一一突破、拆穿,本期【3-D電影史與高達《告別語言》】特輯的四篇文章便是對此影史沿革進行爬梳。

 除了電影內部試圖創造的立體效果,電影觀看場所創造的封閉性與純粹消費性,也是近幾年電影的展映活動所希望打破的,不僅是略帶有教育與社會義演性質的電影巡迴,還有許多帶有高度文化批判性與社會活動力的原址放映實踐。在華語地區,臺灣可謂是次數最為頻繁且方式最為特異的所在。本期專題【戶外電影院】,邀來了七篇專文討論臺灣不同地點舉辦的戶外電影院,當中有以侯孝賢《尼羅河女兒》推動文化地景保留的蟾蜍山、用虞戡平《搭錯車》到蔡明亮《愛情萬歲》回望大安森林公園演變的電影地誌、或是直接發生在社會抗爭現場的帝寶巢運居住電影院,乃至於是在運動發生過後,影片重回事發現場播放的《樂生劫運》、《殘響世界》、《蘋果的滋味》、《太陽‧不遠》,就連記錄香港雨傘運動的《幾乎是,革命》,也在臺灣巡演,遍地開花。

 當電影離開人為的世界,重回自然的大地,我們還可以看到電影更多的敘事可能性與批判潛能,從中發生:本期【臺灣電影新視角】欄位刊出了侯孝賢導演的一萬字專訪,他談到《刺客聶隱娘》故事發生的時代背景與選景的安排;而林正盛導演則回顧了他拍《魯賓遜漂流記》時選擇城市與建築地景的創作心態。兩位導演皆選用了天地蒼茫的景緻,分別襯顯出人際之間的綱常、倫理是如何地隱微、渺小;而【當代華語電影】則呈現了中國邊境如西藏、甘肅或西北黃土高原一帶的獨立電影與紀錄片,所記載的是因為語言聲響空間與生活地理空間的加速扁平化與廢墟化而產生的獨特社會氛圍;而這在【書評書介】中所提到的巴西攝影家薩爾加多的作為中產生呼應,他在拍攝完盧安達的人道浩劫後心力交瘁之際,如何重回巴西故土,與妻子攜手重新將一片廢墟荒地,打造居所,重新營造出整座森林。

 當電影離開了暗箱想像、離開了室內電影院以後,觀看它的角度從正面透視,變成擁有更多角度的傾斜觀看和社會連帶,無論是在街頭上、公園裡、村落內,在這一片大好的戶外,當電影重回大地,原本的世界也將變得不同。
(徐明瀚 作)

 目錄
003 編輯室報告:當電影重回大地
 
影史縱橫 Through the Film History
004 3-D逃逸路線,或更多層的迷惑陷入?|鄭立明 作
006 關於「立體電影」的種種|陳煒智 作
011 《告別語言》的引述著作|泰德芬特(Ted Fendt) 作;林心如 譯
018 語言告別之後,是新的開始,還是結束?:高達《告別語言》、《3X3-D》的3-D反撥|鄭立明 作
 
臺灣電影新視角 New Perspectives of Taiwan Cinema
026 重點就是你要拍到:侯孝賢談《刺客聶隱娘》徐明瀚、日德艾蘭(Ella Raidel) 訪問;王思穎 整理
036 故事是別人的,寫的卻是自己:在寶藏巖重看《魯賓遜漂流記》林正盛、徐明瀚 座談;梁鈞涵 整理
 
專題 Special Issue
【戶外電影院】
042 蟾蜍山:當《尼羅河女兒》回到山城|陳平浩 作
048大安森林公園:從虞戡平《搭錯車》到蔡明亮《愛情萬歲》|黃作炎 作
052 帝寶:巢運居住電影院的現地譬喻|林倩如 作
055 樂生療養院:《樂生劫運》與《殘響世界》放映現場的存在與不存在|賴珍琳 作
061 壹傳媒員工餐廳:李惠仁《蘋果的滋味》蘋果日報工會專場|徐明瀚 作
064 立法院:在盛開的愛裡,看見《太陽不遠》|影憶 作
067 全臺撐傘:香港雨傘紀錄片《幾乎是,革命》巡演|印卡 作
 
當代華語電影 Contemporary Sinophone Cinema
070 冷靜與熱情:尋找萬瑪才旦黃駿 作
074 黃土地上有個老驢頭:沙漠化的黃土地與捍衛「自我所有」的《老驢頭》郝建 作
078 廢墟影像:從《玉門》談起孫松榮 主持;史杰鵬、高俊宏、黃明川 與談;謝以萱 整理
 
當代世界電影 Contemporary World Cinema
091 從感覺到政治:佩德羅科斯塔與「方泰尼亞三部曲」|吳尚育 作
 
書評書介 Book Review
098 觀看的艱難:薩爾加多的鹽地與凝視|王聖閎 作
 
鄭秉泓專欄:臺灣電影變幻時 Ryan Cheng ColumnA Time of Changes for Taiwan Cinema
100 愛琳娜:城市邊緣狂想曲
 
林木材專欄:筆像攝影機一樣 Wood Lin ColumnThe Pen As A Camera
105 巡迴的姿態,影展的意義
 
國家電影中心動態 Taiwan Film Institute New Update
107 20155-7月活動回顧
108 20158-10月活動預告
110 新進圖書
113 新進期刊專題選介
117 Table of Content and Summary

雜誌簡介
《Fa電影欣賞》自1983年發行以來即為國內最重要的電影期刊之一,提供國內外電影資料、影人訪談、電影評論和專題論述,已然成為國內當下少數具歷史厚度與知識深度的電影評論刊物,獨立延續國內電影書寫的命脈。

為了向讀者呈現更多元、更豐富且深刻的電影文字,《Fa電影欣賞》即將於2014年春季號全新改版,將過去既有之《電影欣賞學刊》(半年刊)併入季刊每期的「學術論文」單元之外,另新闢有多種單元欄目,開放投稿,舉凡影人訪談與口述歷史、臺灣電影新視角、影史縱橫、深度影評、影像思維、媒材跨界、影壇產業動態、票房現象觀察、書評書介等相關文章盡皆歡迎,供各界先進與電影寫手在此發表。

Fa電影欣賞 1995/第13卷第3期總號第075期
出版社電影欣賞雜誌社
出版日期民國084年
ISBN1018-3566
定價160
特價50
銷售中
No.75 P.3 編輯室報告
No.75 P.4 國際影壇動態/小宋輯
No.75 P.16-65 專輯:電影一百年系列三(1936-1955)/本刊策劃
No.75 P.16 電影百歲生日紀實 電影史前史/廖立文譯
No.75 P.24 古典好萊塢VS.復甦的藝術電影 世界電影簡史(III):1936-1955/游惠貞作
No.75 P.33 中國電影:歷盡劫波後第二度輝煌/黃式憲作
No.75 P.44 昭和時期台北的電影院(下)/海野幸一著;李享文譯;李道明校訂
No.75 P.58 歷史廢墟中閃爍的瓦礫 論二次世界大戰的日滿電影/周韻采作
No.75 P.65 香港電影大事年表(1896-1950年)/香港電影資料館整理
No.75 P.74 其人已遠,其諺長流 吳其諺追思座談會紀錄/鄭立明整理
No.75 P.86 我記憶中吳正桓(其諺)的二三事/王浩威作
No.75 P.91 書寫抗拒死王 悼吾同志/迷走作
No.75 P.96 認識吳其諺,是因為電影/張靚蓓作
No.75 P.98 九零年代台灣電影文化生態調查報告/陳儒修作
No.75 P.113 電影解讀非制度化的危機/王志成作
No.75 P.117 新竹市"國民大戲院"/葉龍彥作
No.75 P.120 電影百年,各國資料館曾舉辦與即將舉辦之活動/李文吉譯


Fa電影欣賞 1995/第13卷第2期總號第074期
出版社電影欣賞雜誌社
出版日期民國084年
ISBN1018-3566
定價160
特價50
銷售中
No.74 P.3 編輯室報告
No.74 P.4 國際影壇動態/小宋輯
No.74 P.17-47 專輯一:電影一百年系列(1916-1935)/本刊企劃
No.74 P.17 人民的電影一 /井迎瑞作
No.74 P.19 迥異風格交互爭輝與有聲電影的崛起 世界電影簡史II:1916-1935/游惠貞作
No.74 P.28 中國電影:從草創走向第一度輝煌/黃式憲作
No.74 P.39 昭和初期台北的電影院(上)/海野幸一著;李享文譯;李道明校訂
No.74 P.47 萌芽.停頓.復甦.上升 1916-1935年的香港電影/羅卡作
No.74 P.53-92 專輯二:認同與代言-華裔導演訪談集/本刊企劃
No.74 P.53 追尋認同.代弱者言.別開蹊徑 幾位華裔導演的創作心路訪談記/游惠貞作
No.74 P.54 弱勢者的代言人 崔明慧訪談錄/游惠貞.張致元.簡偉斯訪問
No.74 P.66 以另一個角度傾聽社會 曾奕田訪談錄/游惠貞訪問
No.74 P.75 媒體.種族和女性的綜藝洗衣機 鄭淑麗訪談錄/游惠貞訪問
No.74 P.84 探索男女情慾的困境與陷阱 陳寶玲訪談錄/游惠貞.張致元.簡偉斯訪問
No.74 P.92 自欺與自覺 談陳寶玲的<陷阱>/簡偉斯作
No.74 P.98-107 專輯三:"台影"五十年系列二
No.74 P.98 從新聞片到劇情片 "台影"五十年系列座談會之二:編導的回顧/戈光宇記錄整理
No.74 P.103 "台影"的劇情片/梁良作
No.74 P.107 "台影":意識形態.政令與市場/周韻采作
No.74 P.110 制度化與個人化的電影解讀 <愛情萬歲>的影評策略分析/廖金鳳作
No.74 P.123 窮途末路,電影一百年的生日禮物 第45屆柏林電影節的隨意瀏覽或筆記/王俊傑作
No.74 P.134 台灣紀錄片中的身份認同/王墨林作

"Doctor Zhivago" by Boris Pasternak ;Pasternak 一家;Boris Pasternak Interviewed by Olga Carlisle;《齊瓦哥醫生》Dr. ZHIVAGO /藍英年譯《日瓦戈醫生》

$
0
0
War and Peace by LEO TOLSTOY (OUP, THE WORLD CLASSICS) 第556頁,有關於John Field 1782-1837 的注解:....  Pasternak in An Essay in Autobiography (1959) speaks of Chopin's originality in "using the old idiom of Mozart and Field" for new purpose. (2015)

“I don't think I could love you so much if you had nothing to complain of and nothing to regret. I don't like people who have never fallen or stumbled. Their virtue is lifeless and of little value. Life hasn't revealed its beauty to them.”
―from "Doctor Zhivago" by Boris Pasternak
In the grand tradition of the epic novel, Boris Pasternak’s masterpiece brings to life the drama and immensity of the Russian Revolution through the story of the gifted physician-poet, Zhivago; therevolutionary, Strelnikov; and Lara, the passionate woman they both love. Caught up in the great events of politics and war that eventually destroy him and millions of others, Zhivago clings to the private world of family life and love, embodied especially in the magical Lara. First published in Italy in 1957, Doctor Zhivago was not allowed to appear in the Soviet Union until 1987, twenty-seven years after the author’s death. Translated by Manya Harari and Max Hayward. READ an excerpt here: http://knopfdoubleday.com/…/1…/doctor-zhivago/9780679407591/

Everyman's Library 的相片。




最近中國出版Boris Pasternak詩全集3冊,很猶豫是否該買下.......


2014.6.21凌晨重看此片---近40年前看的,當然沒什麼印象了。不記得有此劇照。
電影的詩意(景色),肯定與  Pasternak在書中的附詩差別很大。
我們能從影片中知道20世紀初的一些生活狀況;譬如說,莫斯科的街道與街屋,抗議遊行和傳單、快報.......長途火車車廂內50人的排洩物,最快10天清理、消毒一次。 (我希望有鐵路專家告訴我,火車的燃媒是如何補給的?)


故事簡介
描述俄國醫生詩人齊瓦哥,與太太棠雅以及護士拉娜之間的三角愛情故事。
齊瓦哥的父親因為遭受生意夥伴陷害身亡,所以齊瓦哥由叔叔扶養長大,受過良好的高等教育,對青梅竹馬棠雅頗有好感,一日遇見了一位相貌驚為天人的美女拉娜,從此對她留下深刻的印象。
在一次行醫的過程中發現,當年陷害父親身亡的生意夥伴維多竟是拉娜母親的枕邊情人…。
戰爭爆發後,齊瓦哥受到徵召到前線擔任軍醫,在此期間遇見前來尋找失蹤丈夫的拉娜,在拉娜細心的照料之下,兩人日久生情,他該情歸何方呢......?
關於原著作者
  • 帕斯特納克(Boris Pasternak)
幕後紀事

女主角拉娜由琪拉柰特莉(Keira Knightley)飾演,年紀輕輕就在大螢幕嶄露頭角,近期作品有;愛是您愛是我(Love Actually),亞瑟王(King Arthur)。 拍攝此片時年僅17歲,純熟的演出頗有大將之風。 公視曾播映過的影集「孤雛淚」也有她精采的演出。

眼尖的觀眾應該已經發現,飾演拉娜母親情夫的維多,就是侏儸紀公園中那位古生物學家-山姆尼爾(Sam Neill ),在齊瓦哥醫生中對拉娜死纏爛打,使壞的演出令人印象深刻。
官方網站




Yale University Press 新增了 1 張相片。

Yale University Press 的相片。

2014.6格森:莫斯科正在失去靈魂
  • 我離開莫斯科不過五個月,俄羅斯就發生了巨變:國家處在戰爭中,對異見容忍度降到歷史最低,不允許雙重國籍,經濟前景一片黯淡。所有的人都在討論移民。
藍英年《日瓦戈醫生》= 改名《齊瓦哥醫生》台北:遠景,2014

2008

真敢社講座之講座計畫主持人 卡洛玲子敬邀書上 偶爾有:「費用:社員250非社員400依例歡迎扔下大鈔喊「免找」!」
她現在在家「自修」。所以跟她講一更大號之故事,博其一笑:

話說昔日. "Leonid Pasternak". Wikipedia article "Leonid Pasternak". )一家多英才,譬如說兒子詩人Boris比父親更有名(著『齊瓦哥醫生』;中國出版的Pasternak 回憶錄集『人和事』(三聯)等),我看過他哥哥亞歷山大的回憶錄(英文) 。
Leonid 1921年離開俄國,1945年客死牛津。在21世紀,她的孫女幫他弄個要預約才能參觀的紀念館。
最有趣的是她的先生「害怕失去他的安寧空間」,這樣說(寫/譯):「我期望著一位沒有膀胱的百萬富翁前來靜靜地參觀,他不用廁所,願意花一根金條購買風景明信片,還說,『不用再找了!』。」【大陸滥譯本【牛津:歷史和文化】 第182頁】






《日瓦戈醫生》譯後記
藍英年
一九五八年我在青島李村鎮勞動鍛煉。勞動鍛煉是一種思想改造措施,但不同於勞動教養和勞動改造,沒有後兩項嚴厲。比如行動自由,工資照常發,星期日照常休 息。只是把參加勞動鍛煉的教師下放到農村,叫他們與農民一起勞動,一邊勞動一邊改造思想。下放不是遣送,而是歡送。下放前召開歡送大會,給每位下放教師戴 一朵大紅花,我就是帶著大紅花下放到李村鎮的。十月下旬的一天,勞動間歇時候我坐在山坡上休息,公社郵遞員送來報紙。頭版是鄭振鐸等先生遇難的消息。第三 版刊登了蘇聯作家協會開除帕斯捷爾納克會籍的報導,因為他寫了反動小說《日瓦戈醫生》。
說來慚愧,我這個人民大學俄語系畢業生竟不知道蘇聯有個叫帕斯捷爾納克的作家。我學過俄國文學史,也學過蘇聯文學史。學了一年,都是蘇聯教師授課(那時叫 蘇聯專家)。老師講授法捷耶夫、西蒙諾夫和蕭洛霍夫等作家,但從未提過帕斯捷爾納克。後來才明白,蘇聯教師講的都是蘇聯主流作家,而帕斯捷爾納克則是非主 流作家。主流作家遵循社會主義現實主義的創作方法,謳歌蘇聯體制,而非主流作家堅持自己的創作原則,雖然為了生存也不得不歌頌史達林和蘇維埃政權,但仍不 能贏得政權的歡心。
人們對不知道的事情往往好奇,我也如此。我想瞭解《日瓦戈醫生》是本什麼書,為何蘇聯對該書作者帕斯捷爾納克大興撻伐。我給在紐約的叔叔寫信,請他給我寄 一本俄文版的《日瓦戈醫生》來。讀者讀到這裡未免產生疑竇:大躍進年代一個中國教師竟敢給身在美國紐約的叔叔寫信,並請他給寄一本在蘇聯受到嚴厲批判的小 說。就算我一時頭腦發昏,可書能寄到嗎?那時不像今天,大陸也不同於臺灣,所以得解釋兩句。叔叔是上世紀二十年代赴法留學生,後滯留法國。一九四七年考入 聯合國秘書處任法語譯員。叔叔不問政治,與國共兩黨素無瓜葛。一九四九年叔叔回國探望長兄時,某機關請他寄科技書。書寄到我名下,我收到後給他們打電話, 讓他們來取。叔叔痛快地答應了,不斷給我寄科技書。我收到後給某機關打電話,他們立即來取。我就是在這種情況下向叔叔提出請求的。叔叔收到我請他寄《日瓦 戈醫生》的信後,便在科技書裡加了一本密西根大學出版的原文版《日瓦戈醫生》。封面是烈火焚燒一棵果實累累的蘋果樹。我翻閱了一下,覺得難懂,便放下了。 那時我尚不知道詩人寫的小說不好讀,也不知道帕斯捷爾納克是未來派的著名詩人。不久,中國報刊緊隨蘇聯開始批判《日瓦戈醫生》。《日瓦戈醫生》在中國也成 為一本反動的書。但我敢斷定,那時中國沒有人讀過《日瓦戈醫生》,包括寫批判文章的人。蘇聯讀過《日瓦戈醫生》的也不過西蒙諾夫等寥寥數人,連黨魁赫魯雪 夫也沒讀過,所以後來他才說:如果讀過《日瓦戈醫生》就不會發動批判帕斯捷爾納克的運動了。
光陰荏苒,數年後我已調離青島,在花樣翻新的政治運動中沉浮。感謝命運的眷顧,在一次次運動中都僥倖漏網,但終於沒逃過「文革」一劫,被紅衛兵小將揪出 來,關入牛棚。關入牛棚的人都有被抄家的危險。我家裡沒有「四舊」,藏書也不多,較為珍貴的是一套十九世紀俄文版的《果戈里選集》。抄就抄了吧,雖心疼, 但不至於惹麻煩。可《日瓦戈醫生》可能惹事。燒了吧,捨不得,留著吧,擔心害怕。我和內子多次商量怎?處理這本書。我推斷紅衛兵未必聽說過這本書,斷然決 定:把《日瓦戈醫生》夾在俄文版的馬列書籍當中,擺在最顯眼的地方,紅衛兵不會搜查。事實證明我的判斷是正確的,紅衛兵果然沒搜查馬列書籍,《日瓦戈醫 生》保住了。
上世紀八十年代初,我開始為人民文學出版社翻譯俄國作家庫普林的作品,常到出版社去,與編輯熟了。那時譯者與編輯的關係是朋友關係,不是利害關係。沒事也 可以到編輯部喝杯茶,聊聊天。大概是一九八三年五月的一天,我又到編輯部喝茶,聽見一位編輯正在高談闊論。他說世界上根本沒有俄文版的《日瓦戈醫生》,只 有義大利文版的。其他文字的版本都是從義大利文轉譯的。他的武斷口吻令我不快,我對他說:「不見得吧!有俄文版本。」他反問我:「你見過?」我說:「不但見過,而且我還有俄文版的《日瓦戈醫生》呢。」我的話一出口,編輯部的人都驚訝不已。著名翻譯家、外文部主任蔣路說:「你真有?」我說:「你們不信,明天 拿來給你們看。」第二天我把書帶去,大家都看到了。蔣路當場拍板:「你來翻譯,我們出版。」其實我沒動過翻譯《日瓦戈醫生》的念頭。因為我已經粗粗翻閱 過,覺得文字艱深,比屠格涅夫、契訶夫的文字難懂得多。我說:「我一個人翻譯不了,還得請人。」蔣路說:「你自己找合作者吧。」我請人民教育出版社的老編輯張秉衡先生合譯,張先生慨然允諾。沒簽合同,只有口頭協定,我和張先生便動手翻譯《日瓦戈醫生》。可以說翻譯這本書是打賭打出來的。
一動手就嘗到帕斯捷爾納克的厲害了。這位先生寫得太細膩,一片樹葉,一滴露珠都要寫出詩意。再加上獨特的想像力,意識流,超越故事情節的抒懷,翻譯起來十 分困難。但既然答應了,已無退路,只好硬著頭皮譯下去。進度自然快不了,不覺到了一九八三年底。出版社的一位室主任忽然把我叫到出版社。他沒問翻譯進度, 開口就談清除精神污染運動。什?人道主義呀,異化呀,我們大家都要好好學習呀。他的話我已經在報刊上讀過。我問他《日瓦戈醫生》還譯不譯。他沒回答,又重複了剛才說過的話。我理解他如說不譯就等於出版社毀約,毀約要支付相應補償。他不說譯,實際上就是不準備出版了。我把自己的想法告訴張先生,我們停筆了。
當時我並不瞭解何謂「清除精神污染運動」,只把它當成一次普通運動;首先想到的是自己有沒有「精神污染」。我覺得沒有,如有就是翻譯這本「反動」小說。我 還得介紹一下來去匆匆的「清除精神污染運動」,不然大陸以外的人不清楚是怎?回事。簡單說是中共理論界兩位頂尖人物甲和乙爭風吃醋。一九八三年三月為紀念 馬克思誕辰一百周年,頂尖人物乙作了一個《人道主義與異化問題》的報告。第一次談到政黨的異化問題。這也是馬克思的觀點,在理論上沒有問題。報告反映不錯,引起頂尖人物甲的嫉妒,因為報告不是他作的。甲把乙的「異化」與吉拉斯的《新階級》聯繫在一起。吉拉斯是南斯拉夫共產黨的領導人,鐵托的副手。吉拉斯因提出民選政府的建議與鐵托決裂,一九四七年他寫了《新階級》,談的也是異化問題。《新階級》的主要論點是:共產黨原來是無產階級先鋒隊,但社會主義國家 的共產黨已經「異化」為官僚特權的「新階級」。一九六三年世界知識出版社出版供批判用的《新階級》的中譯本。乙是否看過不得而知,但看這本書並不困難,連 我都看過,像乙那樣地位的人看這類書易如反掌。但乙的觀點絕非吉拉斯的觀點。把乙的報告說成宣傳吉拉斯的觀點必然引起最高領導人的震怒,於是便有了無疾而 終的「清除精神污染」運動。
出版社不催我們,我們就不譯了。但十二月的一天,人民文學出版社的副總編輯帶著三個編輯突然造訪寒舍。副總編輯一進門就找掛曆,在某月某日下劃了個勾,對 我說這天《日瓦戈醫生》必須交稿,人民文學出版社要在全國第一個出版。我一聽傻眼了,離他規定的時間僅有一個多月,我們能譯完嗎?副總編輯接著說,每天下 午有人來取稿,我們採取流水作業,責編已經下印刷廠了。我和張先生像上了弦似地幹起來,每天工作十幾小時,苦不堪言。下午五點左右編輯來取稿,總笑嘻嘻地 說:「我來取今天的譯稿。」一個月後《日瓦戈醫生》果然出版,創造了出版史上的奇蹟。出版社為了獎勵我們,付給我們最高稿酬:千字十四元人民幣。後來各地 出版社再版的都是這個本子。每次見到再版的《日瓦戈醫生》我都有幾分羞愧,因為譯文是趕出來的,蓬首垢面就同讀者見面了。我一直想重譯,但重譯《日瓦戈醫 生》是件繁重的工作,我心有餘悸,猶豫不決。二○一二年北京十月出版社提出出版《日瓦戈醫生》,我決定趁此機會重譯全書,不再用張先生的譯文。張先生是老 知識份子,國學基礎深厚,但與我的文風不完全一致。這裡不存在譯文優劣問題,只想全書譯文保持一致。第十七章日瓦戈詩作,我請谷羽先生翻譯,谷羽先生是翻 譯俄蘇詩歌的佼佼者。我每天以一千字左右的速度翻譯,不能說新譯文比舊譯文強多少,但不是趕出來的,而是譯出來的。臺灣遠流出版社願意出版繁體字本,我很 感激。遠流出版社提議把《日瓦戈醫生》改譯為《齊瓦哥醫生》。既然臺灣讀者已經習慣《齊瓦哥醫生》,約定俗成,我當然尊重,入鄉隨俗嘛。
帕斯捷爾納克出身於知識份子家庭,父親是畫家,曾為文豪托爾斯泰的小說《復活》畫過插圖。母親是鋼琴家,深受著名作曲家魯賓斯坦喜愛。帕斯捷爾納克不僅對 文學藝術有精湛的理解,還精通英、德、法等三國語言。他與來自工農兵的作家自然格格不入。蘇聯內戰結束後莫斯科湧現出許多文學團體,如拉普、冶煉場、山隘 派、列夫、謝拉皮翁兄弟等。帕斯捷爾納克與這些團體從無往來。他們也看不起帕斯捷爾納克。從高爾基算起,蘇聯作協領導人沒有一個喜歡帕斯捷爾納克的。高爾 基不喜歡他,批評他的詩晦澀難懂,裝腔作勢,沒有反映現實;帕斯捷爾納克也不喜歡高爾基,但高爾基對他仍然關心。關心俄國知識份子,幫他們解決實際困難, 這是高爾基的偉大功績。帕斯捷爾納克依然我行我素,自鳴清高,孤芳自賞。但因為他為人坦誠,仍贏得不少作家的信任。
一九三四年八月蘇聯召開第一次作家代表大會。不知為何布爾什維克領導人布哈林竟把不受人愛戴的帕斯捷爾納克樹立為蘇聯詩人榜樣,而那時他只出過一本詩集 《生活啊,我的姊妹》。樹立帕斯捷爾納克為詩人榜樣,拉普等成員自然不服,但史達林默認了。史達林所以容忍帕斯捷爾納克,是因為他從不拉幫結夥,不會對史 達林構成威脅。第二年,帕斯捷爾納克「詩人榜樣」的地位,被死去的馬雅可夫斯基代替了。
有兩件事表明帕斯捷爾納克狷介耿直的性格。一九三三年十一月詩人曼德爾施塔姆因寫了一首諷刺史達林的詩而被逮捕。女詩人阿赫瑪托娃和帕斯捷爾納克分頭營 救。帕斯捷爾納克找到布哈林,布哈林立刻給史達林寫信,信中提到「帕斯捷爾納克也很著急!」那時帕斯捷爾納克住在公共住宅,全住宅只有一部電話。一天帕斯 捷爾納克忽然接到史達林從克里姆林宮打來的電話。史達林告訴他將重審曼德爾施塔姆的案子。史達林問他為什?不營救自己的朋友?為營救自己的朋友,他,史達 林,敢翻牆破門。帕斯捷爾納克回答,如果他不營救,史達林未必知道這個案子,儘管他同曼德爾施塔姆談不上朋友。史達林問他為什?不找作協。帕斯捷爾納克說 作協已經不起作用。帕斯捷爾納克說他想和史達林談談。史達林問談什?,帕斯捷爾納克說談生與死的問題,史達林掛上電話。但這個電話使帕斯捷爾納克身價倍 增。公共住宅的鄰居見到他點頭哈腰;出入作協,有人為他脫大衣穿大衣;在作協食堂請人吃飯,作協付款。另一件事是帕斯捷爾納克拒絕在一份申請書上簽名。一 九三七年夏天,大清洗期間,某人奉命到作家協會書記處徵集要求處決圖哈切夫斯基、亞基爾和埃德曼等紅軍將帥的簽名。帕斯捷爾納克與這幾位紅軍將帥素無往 來,但知道他們是內戰時期聞名遐邇的英雄。圖哈切夫斯基是蘇聯五大元帥之一,曾在南方、烏拉爾地區與白軍作戰,亞基爾和埃德曼是內戰時期的傳奇英雄,為布 爾什維克最終奪取政權立下汗馬功勞。現在要槍斃他們,並且要徵集作家們的簽名。作家們紛紛簽名,帕斯捷爾納克卻拒絕簽名。帕斯捷爾納克說,他們的生命不是 我給予的,我也無權剝奪他們的生命。作協書記斯塔夫斯基批評帕斯捷爾納克固執,缺乏黨性。但集體簽名信《我們決不讓蘇聯敵人活下去》發表後,上面竟有帕斯 捷爾納克的名字。帕斯捷爾納克大怒,找斯塔夫斯基解釋,斯塔夫斯基說可能登記時弄錯了,但帕斯捷爾納克不依不饒。事情最終還是不了了之。
帕斯捷爾納克是多情種子,談他的生平離不開女人。這裡只能重點介紹一位與《日瓦戈醫生》有關的女友伊文斯卡婭。帕斯捷爾納克的妻子季娜伊達是理家能手,但 不理解帕斯捷爾納克的文學創作,兩人在文學創作上無法溝通。此刻伊文斯卡婭出現了。一九四六年他們在西蒙諾夫主編的《新世界》編輯部邂逅。伊文斯卡婭是編 輯還是西蒙諾夫的秘書說法不一。伊文斯卡婭是帕斯捷爾納克的崇拜者,讀過他所有的作品。帕斯捷爾納克欣賞伊文斯卡婭的文學鑒賞力和她的容貌、體型、風度。 兩人相愛了。帕斯捷爾納克的一切出版事宜都由她代管,因為妻子季娜伊達沒有這種能力。
戰後帕斯捷爾納克的詩作再次受到作協批評。作協書記蘇爾科夫批評他視野狹窄,詩作沒有迎合戰後國民經濟恢復時期的主旋律。帕斯捷爾納克的詩作無處發表,他 只好轉而翻譯莎士比亞和歌德的作品以維持生活。戰後他開始寫《日瓦戈醫生》。寫好一章就讀給丘科夫斯基等好友聽,也在伊文斯卡婭寓所讀給她的朋友們聽。帕 斯捷爾納克寫《日瓦戈醫生》的事傳到作協。作協為阻止他繼續寫《日瓦戈醫生》,於一九四九年十月把伊文斯卡婭送進監獄,罪名是夥同《星火》雜誌副主編?造 委託書。帕斯捷爾納克明知此事與伊文斯卡婭無關,但無力拯救她,便繼續寫《日瓦戈醫生》以示抗議。伊文斯卡婭在監獄中受盡折磨,在繁重的勞動中流產了。這 是她與帕斯捷爾納克的孩子。伊文斯卡婭一九五三年被釋放。帕斯捷爾納克的一切出版事宜仍由她承擔。一九五六年帕斯捷爾納克完成《日瓦戈醫生》,伊文斯卡婭 把手稿送給《新世界》雜誌和文學出版社。《新世界》否定小說,由西蒙諾夫和費定寫退稿信,嚴厲譴責小說的反蘇和反人民的傾向。文學出版社也拒絕出版小說。 一九五七年義大利出版商、義共黨員費爾特里內利通過伊文斯卡婭讀到手稿,非常欣賞。他把手稿帶回義大利,準備翻譯出版。費爾特里內利回國前與帕斯捷爾納克 洽商出版小說事宜,後者提出必須先在蘇聯國內出版才能在國外出版。伊文斯卡婭再次找蘇聯出版機構洽商,懇求出刪節本,把礙眼的地方刪去,但仍遭拒絕。蘇聯 意識形態掌門人蘇斯洛夫勒令帕斯捷爾納克以修改小說為名要回手稿。帕斯捷爾納克按蘇斯洛夫的指示做了,但義大利出版商費爾特里內利拒絕退稿。費爾特里內利 是義共黨員。蘇斯洛夫飛到羅馬,請義共總書記陶里亞蒂助一臂之力。哪知費爾特里內利搶先一步退黨,陶里亞蒂無能為力。費爾特里內利一九五七年出版了義大利 文譯本,接著歐洲又出版了英、德、法文譯本。《日瓦戈醫生》成為一九五八年西方的暢銷書,但在蘇聯卻是一片罵聲。報刊罵他是因為蘇斯洛夫丟了面子。群?罵 是因為領導罵,但誰也沒讀過《日瓦戈醫生》。帕斯捷爾納克的不少作家同仁不同他打招呼。妻子季娜伊達嚇得膽戰心驚。只有伊文斯卡婭堅決支援帕斯捷爾納克, 安慰他說小說遲早會被祖國人民接受,並把一切責任攬在自己身上。伊文斯卡婭與帕斯捷爾納克不僅情投意合,而且還是事業上的絕好搭檔。
蘇斯洛夫把伊文斯卡婭招到蘇共中央,讓她交代帕斯捷爾納克與義大利出版商的關係。伊文斯卡婭一口咬定手稿是她交給義大利出版商看的,與帕斯捷爾納克無關。 蘇斯洛夫召見伊文斯卡婭後,對帕斯捷爾納克的批判升級。無知青年在帕斯捷爾納克住宅周圍騷擾,日夜不得安寧。伊文斯卡婭找到費定,請他轉告中央,如果繼續 騷擾帕斯捷爾納克,她便和帕斯捷爾納克雙雙自殺。這一招很靈驗,但只持續到一九五八年十月二十三日。
十月二十三日這一天,瑞典文學院把一九五八年度諾貝爾文學獎授予帕斯捷爾納克,以表彰他在「當代抒情詩和偉大的俄羅斯敘述文學領域所取得的巨大成就」。隻 字未提《日瓦戈醫生》。帕斯捷爾納克也向瑞典文學院發電報表示感謝:「無比感激、激動、光榮、惶恐、羞愧。」當晚帕斯捷爾納克的兩位作家鄰居,丘科夫斯基 和伊萬諾夫到帕斯捷爾納克家祝賀。次日清晨第三位鄰居、作協領導人費定來找帕斯捷爾納克,叫他立即聲明拒絕諾貝爾獎,否則將被開除出作家協會。費定叫帕斯 捷爾納克到他家去,宣傳部文藝處處長卡爾波夫正在那裡等候他。帕斯捷爾納克不肯到費定家去,暈倒在家裡。帕斯捷爾納克甦醒過來馬上給作協寫信:「任何力量 也無法迫使我拒絕別人給與我的--一個生活在俄羅斯的當代作家的,即蘇聯作家的榮譽。但諾貝爾獎金我將轉贈蘇聯保衛和平委員會。我知道在輿論壓力下必定會 提出開除我作家協會會籍的問題。我並未期待你們公正對待我。你們可以槍斃我,將我流放,你們什麼事都幹得出來。我預先寬恕你們。」帕斯捷爾納克態度堅決, 決不拒絕領獎。但他與伊文斯卡婭通過電話後,態度完全變了。他給瑞典文學院拍了一份電報:「鑒於我所歸屬的社會對這種榮譽的解釋,我必須拒絕接受授予我 的、我本不配獲得的獎金。勿因我自願拒絕而不快。」他同時給黨中央發電報:「恢復伊文斯卡婭的工作,我已拒絕接受獎金。」但一切為時已晚矣。在團中央第一 書記謝米恰斯內的煽動下,一群人砸碎帕斯捷爾納克住宅的玻璃,高呼把帕斯捷爾納克驅逐出境的口號。直到印度總理尼赫魯給赫魯雪夫打電話,聲稱如果不停止迫 害帕斯捷爾納克,他將擔任保衛帕斯捷爾納克委員會主席,迫害才終止。
一九六○年帕斯捷爾納克與世長辭,他的訃告上寫的是「蘇聯文學基金會會員」,官方連他是詩人和作家都不承認了。
《日瓦戈醫生》的主題簡單說,是俄國知識份子在社會變革風浪的大潮中沉浮與死亡。時間跨度從一九○五年革命、第一次世界大戰、十月政變、內戰一直到新經濟 政策。俄國知識分子個人的命運不同,有的流亡國外,有的留在國內,留在國內的遭遇都很悲慘。我簡單介紹日瓦戈、拉拉等幾位主要人物。尤里.日瓦戈父親是大 資本家,但到他這一代已破產。日瓦戈借住在格羅梅科教授家,與教授女兒東妮婭一起長大,後兩人結為夫妻。日瓦戈醫學院畢業後到軍隊服役,參加了第一次世界 大戰。他看到俄軍落後、野蠻、不堪一擊。他支援二月革命,並不理解十月政變,卻讚歎道:「多麼了不起的手術!巧妙的一刀就把多年發臭的潰瘍切除了!」「這 是前所未有的事,這是歷史的奇蹟……」但十月政變後的形勢使他難以忍受。首先是饑餓。布爾什維克不組織生產糧食,也不從國外進口糧食,而是掠奪農民的糧 食。徵糧隊四處徵糧,激起農民的反抗。其他產品也不是生產,而是強制再分配。其次是沒有柴火,隆冬天氣不生火難以過冬。一個精緻的衣櫥只能換回一捆劈柴。 格羅梅科住宅大部分被強佔。他們一家在莫斯科活不下去了。日瓦戈同父異母弟弟勸他們離開城市到農村去。他們遷往西伯利亞尤里亞金市附近的瓦雷金諾,那是東 妮婭外祖父克呂格爾先前的領地。過起日出而作日入而息的日子。日瓦戈被布爾什維克遊擊隊劫持,給遊擊隊當醫生。他看到遊擊隊員野蠻兇殘,隊長吸食毒品,於 是逃出遊擊隊尋找摯愛的女友拉拉。他妻子一家被驅逐出境。他從西伯利亞千里跋涉重返莫斯科,一九二八年猝死在莫斯科街頭。
拉拉是俄國傳統婦女的典型,命蹇時乖,慘死在婦女勞改營中。她是縫紉店主的女兒,但與意志薄弱、水性楊花的母親完全不同。拉拉追求完美,但上中學時被母親 情人科馬羅夫斯基誘姦,醒悟後決定殺死科馬羅夫斯基。拉拉嫁給工人出身的安季波夫,兩人一起離開莫斯科到西伯利亞中學執教。安季波夫知道拉拉的遭遇後,立 志為天下被侮辱和被損害的人復仇。他?開妻子女兒加入軍隊,後轉為紅軍。安季波夫作戰勇敢,很快升為高級軍官,為布爾什維克打天下出生入死,立下汗馬功 勞。但隨著紅軍的節節勝利,紅軍將領安季波夫反而陷入絕境。布爾什維克始終不相信他,又因為他知道的事太多,必須除掉他。安季波夫東躲西藏,終於開槍自 殺。他死了,拉拉已無活路,最後被科馬羅夫斯基誘騙到遠東共和國。
暴力革命毀壞了社會生活,使歷史倒退。作者筆下內戰後的情景十分恐怖:「斑疹傷寒在鐵路沿線和附近地區肆虐,整村整村的人被奪去生命。現實證實了一句話: 人不為己天誅地滅。行人遇見行人互相躲避,一方必須殺死另一方,否則被對方殺死。個別地方已經發生人吃人的現象。人類文明法則完全喪失作用……」在帕斯捷 爾納克看來,那場革命是一切不幸的根源,內戰使歷史倒退,倒退到洪荒年代。
2014年俄文完整中文譯本首次出版,最新且唯一俄文直譯繁體中文版。 195...
taaze.tw

“The most extraordinary discoveries are made when the artist is overwhelmed by what he has to say. Then he uses the old language in his urgency and the old language is transformed from within.”
—Boris Pasternak, born on this day in 1890, The Art of Fiction No. 25, interviewed by Olga Carlisle in “The Paris Review” no. 24 (Summer-Fall 1960): http://bit.ly/1vhrxuj




I decided to visit Boris Pasternak about ten days after my arrival in Moscow one January. I had heard much about him from my parents, who had known him for many years, and I had heard and loved his poems since my...
THEPARISREVIEW.ORG




Interviews

Fragment of a letter from Boris Pasternak to a fellow poet:
“The melodic authenticity of most of your work is very dear to me, as is your faithfulness to the principle of melody and to “ascent” in the supreme sense that Alexander Blok gave that word.
"You will understand from a reading of my most recent works that I, too, am under the power of the same influence, but we must try to make sure that, as in Alexander Blok, this note works, reveals, incarnates, and expresses thoughts to their ultimate clarity, instead of being only a reminder of sounds which originally charmed us, an inconsequential echo dying in the air.”

I decided to visit Boris Pasternak about ten days after my arrival in Moscow one January. I had heard much about him from my parents, who had known him for many years, and I had heard and loved his poems since my earliest years.
I had messages and small presents to take to him from my parents and from other admirers. But Pasternak had no phone, I discovered in Moscow. I dismissed the thought of writing a note as too impersonal. I feared that in view of the volume of his correspondence he might have some sort of standard rejection form for requests to visit him. It took a great effort to call unannounced on a man so famous. I was afraid that Pasternak in later years would not live up to my image of him suggested by his poems—lyric, impulsive, above all youthful.
My parents had mentioned that when they saw Pasternak in 1957, just before he received the Nobel Prize, he had held open house on Sundays—a tradition among Russian writers which extends to Russians abroad. As an adolescent in Paris, I remember being taken to call on the writer Remizov and the famous philosopher Berdyayev on Sunday afternoons.
On my second Sunday in Moscow I suddenly decided to go to Peredelkino. It was a radiant day, and in the center of the city, where I stayed, the fresh snow sparkled against the Kremlin’s gold cupolas. The streets were full of sightseers—out-of-town families bundled in peasant-like fashion walking toward the Kremlin. Many carried bunches of fresh mimosa—sometimes one twig at a time. On winter Sundays large shipments of mimosa are brought to Moscow. Russians buy them to give to one another or simply to carry, as if to mark the solemnity of the day.
I decided to take a taxi to Peredelkino, although I knew of an electric train which went from the Kiev railroad station near the outskirts of Moscow. I was suddenly in a great hurry to get there, although I had been warned time and again by knowledgeable Muscovites of Pasternak’s unwillingness to receive foreigners. I was prepared to deliver my messages and perhaps shake his hand and turn back.
The cab driver, a youngish man with the anonymous air of taxi drivers everywhere, assured me that he knew Peredelkino very wellit was about thirty kilometers out on the Kiev highway. The fare would be about thirty rubles (about three dollars). He seemed to find it completely natural that I should want to drive out there on that lovely sunny day.
But the driver’s claim to know the road turned out to be a boast, and soon we were lost. We had driven at fair speed along the four-lane highway free of snow and of billboards or gas stations. There were a few discreet road signs but they failed to direct us to Peredelkino, and so we began stopping whenever we encountered anyone to ask directions. Everyone was friendly and willing to help, but nobody seemed to know of Peredelkino. We drove for a long time on an unpaved, frozen road through endless white fields. Finally we entered a village from another era, in complete contrast with the immense new apartment houses in the outskirts of Moscow—low, ancient-looking log cottages bordering a straight main street. A horse-drawn sled went by; kerchiefed women were grouped near a small wooden church. We found we were in a settlement very close to Peredelkino. After a ten-minute drive on a small winding road through dense evergreens I was in front of Pasternak’s house. I had seen photographs of it in magazines and suddenly there it was on my right: brown, with bay windows, standing on a slope against a background of fir trees and overlooking the road by which we had accidentally entered the town.
Peredelkino is a loosely settled little town, hospitable-looking and cheerful at sunny midday. Many writers and artists live in it year-round in houses provided, as far as I know, for their lifetimes, and there is a large rest home for writers and journalists run by the Soviet Writers’ Union. But part of the town still belongs to small artisans and peasants and there is nothing “arty” in the atmosphere.
Chukovsky, the famous literary critic and writer of children’s books, lives there in a comfortable and hospitable house lined with books—he runs a lovely small library for the town’s children. Constantin Fedin, one of the best known of living Russian novelists, lives next door to Pasternak. He is now the secretary general of the Writers’ Union—a post long held by Alexander Fadeev, who also lived here until his death in 1956. Later, Pasternak showed me Isaac Babel’s house, where he was arrested in the late 1930s and to which he never returned.
Pasternak’s house was on a gently curving country road which leads down the hill to a brook. On that sunny afternoon the hill was crowded with children on skis and sleds, bundled like teddy bears. Across the road from the house was a large fenced field—a communal field cultivated in summer; now it was a vast white expanse dominated by a little cemetery on a hill, like a bit of background out of a Chagall painting. The tombs were surrounded by wooden fences painted a bright blue, the crosses were planted at odd angles, and there were bright pink and red paper flowers half buried in the snow. It was a cheerful cemetery.
The house’s veranda made it look much like an American frame house of forty years ago, but the firs against which it stood marked it as Russian. They grew very close together and gave the feeling of deep forest, although there were only small groves of them around the town.
I paid the driver and with great trepidation pushed open the gate separating the garden from the road and walked up to the dark house. At the small veranda to one side there was a door with a withered, half-torn note in English pinned on it saying, “I am working now. I cannot receive anybody, please go away.” After a moment’s hesitation I chose to disregard it, mostly because it was so old-looking and also because of the little packages in my hands. I knocked, and almost immediately the door was opened—by Pasternak himself.
He was wearing an astrakhan hat. He was strikingly handsome; with his high cheek-bones and dark eyes and fur hat he looked like someone out of a Russian tale. After the mounting anxiety of the trip I suddenly felt relaxed—it seemed to me that I had never really doubted that I would meet Pasternak.
I introduced myself as Olga Andreev, Vadim Leonidovitch’s daughter, using my father’s semiformal name. It is made up of his own first name and his father’s, the short-story writer and playwright, Leonid, author of the play He Who Gets Slappedand The Seven That Were Hanged, etc. Andreev is a fairly common Russian name.
It took Pasternak a minute to realize that I had come from abroad to visit him. He greeted me with great warmth, taking my hand in both of his, and asking about my mother’s health and my father’s writing, and when I was last in Paris, and looking closely into my face in search of family resemblances. He was going out to pay some calls. Had I been a moment later I would have missed him. He asked me to walk part of the way with himas far as his first stop, at the Writers’ Club.
While Pasternak was getting ready to go I had a chance to look around the simply furnished dining room into which I had been shown. From the moment I had stepped inside I had been struck by the similarity of the house to Leo Tolstoy’s house in Moscow, which I had visited the day before. The atmosphere in both combined austerity and hospitality in a way which I think must have been characteristic of a Russian intellectual’s home in the nineteenth century. The furniture was comfortable, but old and unpretentious. The rooms looked ideal for informal entertaining, for children’s gatherings, for the studious life. Although it was extremely simple for its period, Tolstoy’s house was bigger and more elaborate than Pasternak’s, but the unconcern about elegance or display was the same.
Usually, one walked into Pasternak’s house through the kitchen, where one was greeted by a tiny, smiling, middle-aged cook who helped to brush the snow off one’s clothes. Then came the dining room with a bay window where geraniums grew. On the walls hung charcoal studies by Leonid Pasternak, the writer’s painter father. There were life-studies and portraits. One recognized Tolstoy, Gorky, Scriabin, Rachmaninoff. There were sketches of Boris Pasternak and his brother and sisters as children, of ladies in big hats with veils. . . . It was very much the world of Pasternak’s early reminiscences, that of his poems about adolescent love.
Pasternak was soon ready to go. We stepped out into the brilliant sunlight and walked through the evergreen grove behind the house in rather deep snow which sifted into my low-cut boots.
Soon we were on a packed road, much more comfortable for walking although it had treacherous, icy patches. Pasternak took long, lanky steps. On particularly perilous spots he would take my arm; otherwise he gave all his attention to the conversation. Walks are an established part of life in Russia—like drinking tea or lengthy philosophical discussions—a part he apparently loved. We took what was obviously a very roundabout path to the Writers’ Club. The stroll lasted for about forty minutes. He first plunged into an elaborate discussion of the art of translating. He would stop from time to time to ask about the political and literary situations in France and in the United States. He said that he rarely read papers—“Unless I sharpen my pencil and glance over the sheet of newspaper into which I collect the shavings. This is how I learned last fall that there was a near revolution against de Gaulle in Algeria, and that Soustelle was ousted—Soustelle was ousted,” he repeated—a rough translation of his words, emphasizing both approval of de Gaulle’s decision and the similarity in the words as he spoke them. But actually he seemed remarkably well informed about literary life abroad; it seemed to interest him greatly.


Leo Tolstoy, by Leonid Pasternak


From the first moment I was charmed and impressed by the similarity of Pasternak’s speech to his poetry—full of alliterations and unusual images. He related words to each other musically, without however at any time sounding affected or sacrificing the exact meaning. For somebody acquainted with his verse in Russian, to have conversed with Pasternak is a memorable experience. His word sense was so personal that one felt the conversation was somehow the continuation, the elaboration of a poem, a rushed speech, with waves of words and images following one another in a crescendo.
Later, I remarked to him on the musical quality of his speech. “In writing as in speaking,” he said, “the music of the word is never just a matter of sound. It does not result from the harmony of vowels and consonants. It results from the relation between the speech and its meaning. And meaning—content—must always lead.”
Often I found it difficult to believe that I was speaking to a man of seventy; Pasternak appeared remarkably young and in good health. There was something a little strange and forbidding in this youthfulness as if something—was it art?—had mixed itself with the very substance of the man to preserve him. His movements were completely youthful—the gestures of the hands, the manner in which he threw his head back. His friend, the poetess Marina Tsvetaeva, once wrote, “Pasternak looks at the same time like an Arab and like his horse.” And indeed, with his dark complexion and somehow archaic features Pasternak did have something of an Arabic face. At certain moments he seemed suddenly to become aware of the impact of his own extraordinary face, of his whole personality. He seemed to withdraw for an instant, half closing his slanted brown eyes, turning his head away, vaguely reminiscent of a horse balking.
I had been told by some writers in Moscow—most of them didn’t know him personally—that Pasternak was a man in love with his own image. But then I was told many contradictory things about him in the few days I spent in Moscow. Pasternak seemed a living legend—a hero for some, a man who had sold out to the enemies of Russia for others. Intense admiration for his poetry among writers and artists was universal. It was the title character of Doctor Zhivago that seemed most controversial. “Nothing but a worn-out intellectual of no interest whatsoever,” said a well-known young poet, otherwise very liberal-minded and a great admirer of Pasternak’s poetry.
In any event, I found that there was no truth to the charge that Pasternak was an egocentric. On the contrary, he seemed intensely aware of the world around him and reacted to every change of mood in people near him. It is hard to imagine a more perceptive conversationalist. He grasped the most elusive thought at once. The conversation lost all heaviness. Pasternak asked questions about my parents. Although he had seen them but a few times in his life, he remembered everything about them and their tastes. He recalled with surprising exactness some of my father’s poems which he had liked. He wanted to know about writers I knew—Russians in Paris, and French, and Americans. American literature seemed particularly to interest him, although he knew only the important names. I soon discovered that it was difficult to make him talk about himself, which I had hoped he would do.
As we walked in the sunshine, I told Pasternak what interest and admirationDoctor Zhivago had aroused in the West and particularly in the United States, despite the fact that in my and many others’ opinion the translation into English did not do justice to his book.
“Yes,” he said, “I am aware of this interest and I am immensely happy, and proud of it. I get an enormous amount of mail from abroad about my work. In fact, it is quite a burden at times, all those inquiries that I have to answer, but then it is indispensable to keep up relations across boundaries. As for the translators ofDoctor Zhivago, do not blame them too much. It’s not their fault. They are used, like translators everywhere, to reproduce the literal sense rather than the tone of what is said—and of course it is the tone that matters. Actually, the only interesting sort of translation is that of classics. There is challenging work. As far as modern writing is concerned, it is rarely rewarding to translate it, although it might be easy. You said you were a painter. Well, translation is very much like copying paintings. Imagine yourself copying a Malevich; wouldn’t it be boring? And that is precisely what I have to do with the well-known Czech surrealist Nezval. He is not really bad, but all this writing of the twenties has terribly aged. This translation which I have promised to finish and my own correspondence take much too much of my time.”
Do you have difficulty receiving your mail?
“At present I receive all of it, everything sent me, I assume. There’s a lot of it—which I’m delighted to receive, though I’m troubled by the volume of it and the compulsion to answer it all.
“As you can imagine, some of the letters I get about Doctor Zhivago are quite absurd. Recently somebody writing about Doctor Zhivago in France was inquiring about the plan of the novel. I guess it baffles the French sense of order. . . . But how silly, for the plan of the novel is outlined by the poems accompanying it. This is partly why I chose to publish them alongside the novel. They are there also to give the novel more body, more richness. For the same reason I used religious symbolism—to give warmth to the book. Now some critics have gotten so wrapped up in those symbolswhich are put in the book the way stoves go into a house, to warm it up—they would like me to commit myself and climb into the stove.”
Have you read Edmund Wilsons critical essays on Doctor Zhivago?
"Yes, I have read them and appreciated their perception and intelligence, but you must realize that the novel must not be judged on theological lines. Nothing is further removed from my understanding of the world. One must live and write restlessly, with the help of the new reserves that life offers. I am weary of this notion of faithfulness to a point of view at all cost. Life around us is ever changing, and I believe that one should try to change one’s slant accordingly—at least once every ten years. The great heroic devotion to one point of view is very alien to me—it’s a lack of humility. Mayakovsky killed himself because his pride would not be reconciled with something new happening within himself—or around him.”
We had reached a gate beside a long, low wooden fence. Pasternak stopped. He was due there; our conversation had already made him slightly late. I said good-bye with regret. There were so many things that I wanted to ask him right then. Pasternak showed me the way to the railroad station, very close by, downhill behind the little cemetery. A little electric train took me into Moscow in less than an hour. It is the one described so accurately by Pasternak in On Early Trains:

...And, worshipful, I humbly watch
Old peasant women, Muscovites,
Plain artisans, plain laborers;
Young students and suburbanites.

I see no traces of subjection;
Born of unhappiness, dismay,
Or want. They bear their daily trials
Like masters who have come to stay

Disposed in every sort of posture;
In little knots, in quiet nooks;
The children and the young sit still;
Engrossed, like experts, reading books

Then Moscow greets us in a mist
Of darkness turning silver-gray . . .

My subsequent two visits with Pasternak merge in my memory into one long literary conversation. Although he declined to give me a formal interview (“For this, you must come back when I am less busy, next fall perhaps”) he seemed interested in the questions which I wanted to ask him. Except for meals, we were alone, and there were no interruptions. Both times as I was about to leave, Pasternak kissed my hand in the old-fashioned Russian manner, and asked me to come back the following Sunday.
I remember coming to Pasternak’s house from the railroad station at dusk, taking a shortcut I had learned near the cemetery. Suddenly the wind grew very strong; a snowstorm was beginning. I could see snow flying in great round waves past the station’s distant lights. It grew dark very quickly; I had difficulty walking against the wind. I knew this to be customary Russian winter weather, but it was the first real metol—snowstorm—I had seen. It recalled poems by Pushkin and Blok, and it brought to mind Pasternak’s early poems, and the snowstorms of Doctor Zhivago. To be in his house a few minutes later, and to hear his elliptical sentences so much like his verse, seemed strange.
I had arrived too late to attend the midday dinner; Pasternak’s family had retired, the house seemed deserted. Pasternak insisted that I have something to eat and the cook brought some venison and vodka into the dining room. It was about four o’clock and the room was dark and warm, shut off from the world with only the sound of snow and wind outside. I was hungry and the food delicious. Pasternak sat across the table from me discussing my grandfather, Leonid Andreev. He had recently reread some of his stories and liked them. “They bear the stamp of those fabulous Russian nineteen-hundreds. Those years are now receding in our memory, and yet they loom in the mind like great mountains seen in the distance, enormous. Andreev was under a Nietzschean spell, he took from Nietzsche his taste for excesses. So did Scriabin. Nietzsche satisfied the Russian longing for the extreme, the absolute. In music and writing, men had to have this enormous scope before they acquired specificity, became themselves.”
Pasternak told me about a piece he had recently written for a magazine, on the subject of “What is man?” “How old-fashioned Nietzsche seems, he who was the most important thinker in the days of my youth! What enormous influence—on Wagner, on Gorky . . . Gorky was impregnated with his ideas. Actually, Nietzsche’s principal function was to be the transmitter of the bad taste of his period. It is Kierkegaard, barely known in those years, who was destined to influence deeply our own years. I would like to know the works of Berdyayev better; he is in the same line of thought, I believe—truly a writer of our time.”
It grew quite dark in the dining room and we moved to a little sitting room on the same floor where a light was on. Pasternak brought me tangerines for dessert. I ate them with a strange feeling of something already experienced; tangerines appear in Pasternak’s work very often—in the beginning of Doctor Zhivago, in early poems. They seem to stand for a sort of ritual thirst-quenching. And then there was another vivid evocation of a Pasternak poem, like the snowstorm which blew outside—an open grand piano, black and enormous, filling up most of the room:

. . . And yet we are nearest
In twilight here, the music tossed upon
the fire, year after year, like pages of a diary.*

On these walls, as in the dining room, there were sketches by Leonid Pasternak. The atmosphere was both serious and relaxed.
It seemed a good time to ask Pasternak a question which interested me especially. I had heard from people who had seen him while he was working onDoctor Zhivago that he rejected most of his early verse as too tentative and dated. I had difficulty believing it. There is a classical perfection to Themes and Variationsand My Sister, Life, experimental as they were in the 1920s. I found that writers and poets in Russia knew them by heart and would recite them with fervor. Often one would detect the influence of Pasternak in the verse of young poets. Mayakovsky and Pasternak, each in his own manner, are the very symbol of the years of the Revolution and the 1920s. Then art and the revolutionary ideas seemed inseparable. It was enough to let oneself be carried by the wave of overwhelming events and ideas. There were fewer heartbreaking choices to make (and I detected a longing for those years on the part of young Russian intellectuals). Was it true that Pasternak rejected those early works?
In Pasternak’s reply I sensed a note of slight irritation. It might have been because he didn’t like to be solely admired for those poems—did he realize perhaps that they are unsurpassable? Or was it the more general weariness of the artist dissatisfied with past achievements, concerned with immediate artistic problems only?
“These poems were like rapid sketches—just compare them with the works of our elders. Dostoyevsky and Tolstoy were not just novelists, Blok not just a poet. In the midst of literature—the world of commonplaces, conventions, established names—they were three voices which spoke because they had something to say . . . and it sounded like thunder. As for the facility of the twenties, take my father for example. How much search, what efforts to finish one of his paintings! Our success in the twenties was partly due to chance. My generation found itself in the focal point of history. Our works were dictated by the times. They lacked universality; now they have aged. Moreover, I believe that it is no longer possible for lyric poetry to express the immensity of our experience. Life has grown too cumbersome, too complicated. We have acquired values which are best expressed in prose. I have tried to express them through my novel, I have them in mind as I write my play.”
What about Zhivago? Do you still feel, as you told my parents in 1957, that he is the most significant figure of your work?
“When I wrote Doctor Zhivago I had the feeling of an immense debt toward my contemporaries. It was an attempt to repay it. This feeling of debt was overpowering as I slowly progressed with the novel. After so many years of just writing lyric poetry or translating, it seemed to me that it was my duty to make a statement about our epoch—about those years, remote and yet looming so closely over us. Time was pressing. I wanted to record the past and to honor in Doctor Zhivago the beautiful and sensitive aspects of the Russia of those years. There will be no return of those days, or of those of our fathers and forefathers, but in the great blossoming of the future I foresee their values will revive. I have tried to describe them. I don’t know whether Doctor Zhivago is fully successful as a novel, but then with all its faults I feel it has more value than those early poems. It is richer, more humane than the works of my youth.”
Among your contemporaries in the twenties which ones do you think have best endured?
“You know how I feel about Mayakovsky. I have told it at great length in my autobiography, Safe Conduct. I am indifferent to most of his later works, with the exception of his last unfinished poem ‘At the Top of My Voice.’ The falling apart of form, the poverty of thought, the unevenness which is characteristic of poetry in that period are alien to me. But there are exceptions. I love all of Yesenin, who captures so well the smell of Russian earth. I place Tsvetaeva highest—she was a formed poet from her very beginning. In an age of affectations she had her own voice—human, classical. She was a woman with a man’s soul. Her struggle with everyday life gave her strength. She strived and reached perfect clarity. She is a greater poet than Akhmatova, whose simplicity and lyricism I have always admired. Tsvetaeva’s death was one of the great sadnesses of my life.”
What about Andrei Bely, so influential in those years?
Bely was too hermetic, too limited. His scope is comparable to that of chamber music—never greater. If he had really suffered, he might have written the major work of which he was capable. But he never came into contact with real life. Is it perhaps the fate of writers who die young like Bely, this fascination with new forms? I have never understood those dreams of a new language, of a completely original form of expression. Because of this dream, much of the work of the twenties which was but stylistic experimentation has ceased to exist. The most extraordinary discoveries are made when the artist is overwhelmed by what he has to say. Then he uses the old language in his urgency and the old language is transformed from within. Even in those years one felt a little sorry for Bely because he was so cut off from the real life which could have helped his genius to blossom.”
What about todays young poets?
“I am impressed by the extent that poetry seems a part of everyday life for Russians. Printings of twenty thousand volumes of poetry by young poets are amazing to a westerner, but actually poetry in Russia is not as alive as you might think. It is fairly limited to a group of intellectuals. And today’s poetry is often rather ordinary. It is like the pattern of a wallpaper, pleasant enough but without real raison dêtre. Of course some young people show talent—for example Yevtushenko.”
Wouldnt you say, however, that the first half of the Russian twentieth century is a time of high achievement in poetry rather than in prose?
“I don’t think that’s so any longer. I believe that prose is today’s medium—elaborate, rich prose like Faulkner’s. Today’s work must re-create whole segments of life. This is what I am trying to do in my new play. I say trying because everyday life has grown very complicated for me. It must be so anywhere for a well-known writer, but I am unprepared for such a role. I don’t like a life deprived of secrecy and quiet. It seems to me that in my youth there was work, an integral part of life which illuminated everything else in it. Now it is something I have to fight for. All those demands by scholars, editors, readers cannot be ignored, but together with the translations they devour my time. . . . You must tell people abroad who are interested in me that this is my only serious problem—this terrible lack of time.”

My last visit with Pasternak was a very long one. He had asked me to come early, in order to have a talk before the dinner which was to be a family feast. It was again a sunny Sunday. I arrived shortly before Pasternak returned from his morning stroll. As I was shown into his study, the house echoed with cheerful voices. Somewhere in the back of it, members of his family were assembled.
Pasternak’s study was a large, rather bare room on the second floor. Like the rest of the house it had little furniture—a large desk near the bay window, a couple of chairs, a sofa. The light coming from the window looking over the large snowy field was brilliant. Pinned on the light gray wooden walls there was a multitude of art postcards. When he came in, Pasternak explained to me that those were all sent to him by readers, mostly from abroad. Many were reproductions of religious scenes—medieval nativities, St. George killing the dragon, Mary Magdalene . . . They were related to Doctor Zhivagos themes.
After his walk, Pasternak looked especially well. He was wearing a collegiate-looking navy-blue blazer and was obviously in a good mood. He sat at the desk by the window and placed me across from him. As on other occasions, the atmosphere was relaxed and yet of great concentration. I remember vividly feeling happyPasternak looked so gay and the sun through the window was warm. As we sat there for two or more hours, I felt a longing to prolong those moments—I was leaving Moscow the next day—but the bright sunlight flooding the room inexorably faded as the day advanced.
Pasternak decided to tell me about his new play. He seemed to do so on the spur of the moment. Quite fascinated, I listened to him—there were few interruptions on my part. Once or twice, unsure of some historical or literary allusion, I asked him for explanation.
“I think that on account of your background—so close to the events of the Russian nineteenth century—you will be interested in the outlines of my new work. I am working on a trilogy. I have about a third of it written.
“I want to re-create a whole historical era, the nineteenth century in Russia with its main event, the liberation of the serfs. We have, of course, many works about that time, but there is no modern treatment of it. I want to write something panoramic, like Gogol’s Dead Souls. I hope that my plays will be as real, as involved with everyday life as Dead Souls. Although they will be long, I hope that they can be played in one evening. I think that most plays should be cut for staging. I admire the English for knowing how to cut Shakespeare, not just to keep what is essential, but rather to emphasize what is significant. The Comédie Française came to Moscow recently. They don’t cut Racine and I feel it is a serious mistake. Only what is expressive today, what works dramatically should be staged.
“My trilogy deals with three meaningful moments in the long process of liberating the serfs. The first play takes place in 1840—that is when unrest caused by serfdom is first felt throughout the country. The old feudal system is outlived, but no tangible hope is yet to be seen for Russia. The second one deals with the 1860s. Liberal landowners have appeared and the best among Russian aristocrats begin to be deeply stirred by western ideas. Unlike the two first plays, which are set in a great country estate, the third part will take place in St. Petersburg in the 1880s. But this part is but a project yet, while the first and second plays are partially written. I can tell you in more detail about those if you like.
“The first play describes life at its rawest, most trivial, in the manner of the first part of Dead Souls. It is existence before it has been touched by any form of spirituality.
“Imagine a large estate lost in the heart of rural Russia around 1840. It is in a state of great neglect, nearly bankrupt. The masters of the estate, the count and his wife, are away. They have gone on a trip to spare themselves the painful spectacle of the designation—by means of a lottery—of those among their peasants who must go into the army. As you know, military service lasted for twenty-five years in Russia in those times. The masters are about to return and the household is getting ready to receive them. In the opening scene we see the servants cleaning house—sweeping, dusting, hanging fresh curtains. There is a lot of confusion, of running around—laughter and jokes among the young servant girls.
“Actually, the times are troubled in this part of the Russian countryside. Soon the mood among the servants becomes more somber. From their conversations we learn that there are hidden bandits in the neighboring woods; they are probably runaway soldiers. We also hear of legends surrounding the estate, like that of the ‘house killer’ from the times of Catherine the Great. She was a sadistic woman, an actual historical figure who took delight in terrifying and torturing her serfs—her crimes so extreme at a time when almost anything was permitted to serf-owners that she was finally arrested.
“The servants also talk about a plaster bust standing high on a cupboard. It is a beautiful young man’s head in eighteenth-century hair dress. This bust is said to have a magical meaning. Its destinies are linked to those of the estate. It must therefore be dusted with extreme care, lest it be broken.
“The main character in the play is Prokor, the keeper of the estate. He is about to leave for town to sell wood and wheatthe estate lives off such sales—but he joins in the general mood instead of going. He remembers some old masquerade costumes stored away in a closet and decides to play a trick on his superstitious fellow servants. He dresses himself as a devil—big bulging eyes like a fish. Just as he emerges in his grotesque costume, the masters’ arrival is announced. In haste the servants group themselves at the entrance to welcome the count and his wife. Prokor has no other alternative but to hide himself in a closet.
“As the count and countess come in, we begin at once to sense that there is a great deal of tension between them, and we find out that during their trip home the count has been trying to get his wife to give him her jewels—all that’s left besides the mortgaged estate. She has refused, and when he threatened her with violence a young valet traveling with them defended her—an unbelievable defiance. He hasn’t been punished yet, but it’s only a question of time before the count’s wrath is unleashed against him.
“As the count renews his threats against the countess, the young valet, who has nothing to lose anyway, suddenly reaches for one of the count’s pistols which have just been brought in from the carriage. He shoots at the count. There is a great panicservants rushing around and screaming. The plaster statue tumbles down from the cupboard and breaks into a thousand pieces. It wounds one of the young servant girls, blinding her. She is ‘The Blind Beauty’ for whom the trilogy is named. The title is, of course, symbolic of Russia, oblivious for so long of its own beauty and its own destinies. Although she is a serf, the blind beauty is also an artist; she is a marvelous singer, an important member of the estate’s chorus of serfs.
“As the wounded count is carried out of the room, the countess, unseen in the confusion, hands her jewels to the young valet, who manages to make his escape. It is poor Prokor, still costumed as a devil and hidden in the closet, who is eventually accused of having stolen them. As the countess does not reveal the truth, he is convicted of the theft and sent to Siberia. . . .
“As you see, all this is very melodramatic, but I think that the theater should try to be emotional, colorful. I think everybody’s tired of stages where nothing happens. The theater is the art of emotions—it is also that of the concrete. The trend should be toward appreciating melodrama again: Victor Hugo, Schiller . . ..
“I am working now on the second play. As it stands, it’s broken into separate scenes. The setting is the same estate, but times have changed. We are in 1860, on the eve of the liberation of the serfs. The estate now belongs to a nephew of the count. He would have already freed his serfs but for his fears of hurting the common cause. He is impregnated with liberal ideas and loves the arts. And his passion is theater. He has an outstanding theatrical company. Of course, the actors are his serfs, but their reputation extends to all of Russia.
“The son of the young woman blinded in the first play is the principal actor of the group. He is also the hero of this part of the trilogy. His name is Agafon, a marvelously talented actor. The count has provided him with an outstanding education.
“The play opens with a snowstorm.” Pasternak described it with large movements of his hands. “An illustrious guest is expected at the estate—none other than Alexandre Dumas, then traveling in Russia. He is invited to attend the premiere of a new play. The play is called The Suicide. I might write it—a play within a play as in Hamlet. I would love to write a melodrama in the taste of the middle of the nineteenth century. . . .
“Alexandre Dumas and his entourage are snowed in at a relay station not too far from the estate. A scene takes place there, and who should the relay-master be but Prokor, the former estate keeper? He has been back from Siberia for some years—released when the countess disclosed his innocence on her deathbed. He has become increasingly prosperous running the relay station. And yet despite the advent of new times, the scene at the inn echoes the almost medieval elements of the first play: we see the local executioner and his aides stop at the inn. They are traveling from the town to their residence deep in the woods—by custom they are not allowed to live near other people.
“A very important scene takes place at the estate when the guests finally arrive there. There is a long discussion about art between Alexandre Dumas and Agafon. This part will illustrate my own ideas about art—not those of the 1860s, needless to say. Agafon dreams of going abroad, of becoming a Shakespearean actor, to play Hamlet.
“This play has a denouement somehow similar to that of the first one. An obnoxious character whom we first meet at the relay station is the local police chief. He is a sort of Sobakevich, the character in Dead Souls who personifies humanity at its crudest. Backstage, after the performance of The Suicide, he tries to rape one of the young actresses. Defending her, Agafon hits the police chief with a champagne bottle, and he has to flee for fear of persecution. The count, however, helps him, and eventually gets him to Paris.
“In the third play, Agafon comes back to Russia to live in St. Petersburg. No longer a serf (we are now in 1880), he’s an extremely successful actor. Eventually he has his mother cured of her blindness by a famous European doctor.
“As for Prokor, in the last play he has become an affluent merchant. I want him to represent the middle class, which did so much for Russia at the end of the nineteenth century. Imagine someone like Schukin, who collected all those beautiful paintings in Moscow at the turn of the century. Essentially, what I want to show at the end of the trilogy is just that: the birth of an enlightened and affluent middle class, open to occidental influences, progressive, intelligent, artistic. . . .”
It was typical of Pasternak to tell me about his plays in concrete terms, like a libretto. He didn’t emphasize the ideas behind the trilogy, though it became apparent, after a while, that he was absorbed in ideas about art—not in its historical context, but as an element ever present in life. As he went on, I realized that what he was describing was simply the frame of his new work. Parts of it were completed, others were still to be filled in.
“At first, I consulted all sorts of documents on the nineteenth century. Now I’m finished with research. After all, what is important is not the historical accuracy of the work, but the successful re-creation of an era. It is not the object described that matters, but the light that falls on it, like that from a lamp in a distant room.”
Toward the end of his description of his trilogy, Pasternak was obviously hurried. Dinnertime was long past. He would glance at his watch from time to time. But, despite the fact that he didn’t have the opportunity to clarify philosophical implications which would have given body to the strange framework of the dramas, I felt I had been witness to a remarkable evocation of the Russian past.

The tales of our fathers sounds like reigns of the Stuarts;
Further away than Pushkin, The figures of dreams.*

As we came down to the dining room, the family already was seated around the large table. “Don’t they look like an impressionist painting?” said Pasternak. “With the geraniums in the background and this mid-afternoon light? There is a painting by Guillaumin just like this. . . .”
Everyone stood as we entered and remained standing while Pasternak introduced me around the table. Besides Mme. Pasternak, two of Pasternak’s sons were there—his oldest son by his first marriage, and his youngest son, who was eighteen or twenty years old—a handsome boy, dark, with quite a strong resemblance to his mother. He was a student in physics at the Moscow University. Professor Neuhaus was also a guest. He is a famous Chopin teacher at the Moscow Conservatory to whom Mme. Pasternak had once been married. He was quite elderly, with an old-fashioned mustache, very charming and refined. He asked about Paris and musicians we knew there in common. There were also two ladies at the table whose exact relationship to the Pasternak family I didn’t learn.
I was seated to the right of Pasternak. Mme. Pasternak was at his left. The table was simply set, covered with a white linen Russian tablecloth embroidered with red cross-stitches. The silverware and china were very simple. There was a vase with mimosa in the middle, and bowls of oranges and tangerines. The hors d’oeuvres were already set on the table. Guests passed them to each other while Pasternak poured the vodka. There were caviar, marinated herring, pickles, macédoine of vegetables . . . The meal progressed slowly. Soon kvass was poured out—a homemade fermented drink usually drunk in the country. Because of fermentation the kvass corks would sometimes pop during the night and wake everybody up—just like a pistol shot, said Mme. Pasternak. After the hors d’oeuvres the cook served a succulent stew made of game.
The conversation was general. Hemingway’s works were discussed. Last winter he was one of the most widely read authors in Moscow. A new collection of his writings had just been published. Mme. Pasternak and the ladies at the table remarked that they found Hemingway monotonous—all those endless drinks with little else happening to the heroes.
Pasternak, who had fallen silent for a while, took exception.
“The greatness of a writer has nothing to do with subject matter itself, only with how much the subject matter touches the author. It is the density of style which counts. Through Hemingway’s style you feel matter, iron, wood.” He was punctuating his words with his hands, pressing them against the wood of the table. “I admire Hemingway but I prefer what I know of Faulkner. Light in August is a marvelous book. The character of the little pregnant woman is unforgettable. As she walks from Alabama to Tennessee something of the immensity of the South of the United States, of its essence, is captured for us who have never been there.”
Later the conversation turned to music. Professor Neuhaus and Pasternak discussed fine points of interpretation of Chopin. Pasternak said how much he loved Chopin—“a good example of what I was saying the other day—Chopin used the old Mozartean language to say something completely new—the form was reborn from within. Nonetheless, I am afraid that Chopin is considered a little old-fashioned in the United States. I gave a piece on Chopin to Stephen Spender which was not published.”
I told him how much Gide loved to play Chopin—Pasternak didn’t know this and was delighted to hear it. The conversation moved on to Proust, whom Pasternak was slowly reading at that time.
“Now that I am coming to the end of A la Recherche du temps perdu, I am struck by how it echoes some of the ideas which absorbed us in 1910. I put them into a lecture about ‘Symbolism and Immortality’ which I gave on the day before Leo Tolstoy died and I went to Astapovo with my father. Its text has long been lost, but among many other things on the nature of symbolism it said that, although the artist will die, the happiness of living which he has experienced is immortal. If it is captured in a personal and yet universal form it can actually be relived by others through his work.
“I have always liked French literature,” he continued. “Since the war I feel that French writing has acquired a new accent, less rhetoric. Camus’s death is a great loss for all of us.” (Earlier, I had told Pasternak of Camus’s tragic end, which took place just before I came to Moscow. It was not written up in the Russian press. Camus is not translated into Russian.) “In spite of differences of themes, French literature is now much closer to us. But French writers when they commit themselves to political causes are particularly unattractive. Either they are cliquish and insincere or with their French sense of logic they feel they have to carry out their beliefs to their conclusion. They fancy they must be absolutists like Robespierre or Saint-Just.”
Tea and cognac were served at the end of the meal. Pasternak looked tired suddenly and became silent. As always during my stay in Russia I was asked many questions about the West—about its cultural life and our daily existence.
Lights were turned on. I looked at my watch to discover that it was long past six o’clock. I had to go. I felt very tired, too.
Pasternak walked me to the door, through the kitchen. We said good-bye outside on the little porch in the blue snowy evening. I was terribly sad at the thought of not returning to Peredelkino. Pasternak took my hand in his and held it for an instant, urging me to come back very soon. He asked me once again to tell his friends abroad that he was well, that he remembered them even though he hadn’t time to answer their letters. I had already walked down the porch and into the path when he called me back. I was happy to have an excuse to stop, to turn back, to have a last glimpse of Pasternak standing bareheaded, in his blue blazer under the door light.
“Please,” he called, “don’t take what I have said about letters personally. Do write to me, in any language you prefer. I will answer you.”

* “The Trembling Piano,” Themes and Variations
* From 1905


Viewing all 6943 articles
Browse latest View live